stefano anastasio] atlas of the assyrian pottery

Subartu

Editorial Board

Sultan Muhesen, Joaquin Cordoba, Marc Lebeau,

Lucio Milano, Walther Sallaberger, Philippe Talon

With the support of the following institutions: Universita Ca' Foscari di Venezia, Universite Libre de Bruxelles,

Universitad Aut6noma de Madrid, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitat MGnchen

Subartu is edited by the European Centre for Upper Mesopotamian Studies

Manuscripts are to be submitted to: Marc Lebeau, ECUMS-Brussels, 41 Boulevard A. Reyers, Bte 6, B-1030 Brussels, Belgium

Order forms to be mailed to: Brepols Publishers, Begijnhof 67, B-2300 Turnhout, Belgium

Stefano ANASTASIO

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

@

BREPOLS

JllJ ll',U-p ""'C,l'llN ,

0

Stefano ANASTASIO Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age (=Subartu XXIV}, Brepols, Turnhout, 2010 A4, sewn, 197 pages Contents: Archaeology, Pottery, Assyria, Iron Age Areas: Ancient Near East, Mesopotamia, Levant, Persia

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise without the prior permission of the publisher.

ISBN 978-2-503-53288-2 D/2010/0095/12

Printed in the E.U. on acid-free paper

Table of contents

1. FOREWORD

2. THE "ASSYRIAN POTTERY OF THE IRON AGE": DEFINITION, CHRONOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION

2.a Definition of the study subject

2.b Chronology: "Middle-", "Neo-" and "Post-Assyrian" periodization and pottery evidence

2.c The distribution of the Assyrian pottery: diagnostic assemblages

Methodology for selecting the diagnostic assemblages

Region 1: Assyria proper

Region 2: Western Jazira

Region 3: Upper Tigris

Region 4: Central and southern Mesopotamia

Region 5: Cilicia qnd western Syria

Region 6: Palestine and Transjordan

Region 7: Western Iran

3. THE ASSYRIAN POTTERY OF THE IRON AGE

3.a The main attributes of the pottery: shape and fabric

3.b Shape

Methodology for describing "groups" and "types"

3.c Fabric

3.d Other attributes: surface treatment, decoration, manufacture

3.e Description of the types

4. CONCLUSIONS

5. BIBLIOGRAPHY

6. PLATES

6.a Maps 1-5

6.b Atlas of diagnostic types 6-35

6.c Region 1: diagnostic assemblages 36-58

6.d Colour plates 59-60

v

3

3

3

6

6

7

14

20

21

23

24

27

29

29

29

29

31

33

34

61

63

81

82

88

148

194

1. Foreword

Assyrian pottery of the XI-VI centuries BC is a very special topic in Near Eastern archaeology for several reasons: it is widely diffused, relates to the expansion of the first real "empire" in Western Asia, and is wellcharacterized in terms of typology, manufacturing and decoration.

Especially from the VIII century BC on, the Assyrian policy of settlement in conquered regions led to a wide-ranging occupation of all the available landscapes in many of the conquered provinces. As a result, there are numerous excavations with pottery dating to this period, the features of which are clearly related to those of types known to have been produced in the main settlements of the Assyrian homeland. However, the impact of such pottery seems to have differed from region to region: in some cases, Assyrian pottery types appear without mixing with local products, which sometimes completely disappear. In other cases, both Assyrian and local traditions seem to coexist, and to influence one another reciprocally. Finally, in certain regions only a very weak Assyrian influence seems to be recognizable in the local pottery production, mainly confined to particular luxury or specialty wares and shapes.

A further noteworthy obstacle to analysis of this pottery is due to the fact that, unfortunately, we are mainly dealing with "preliminary" publications of the various assemblages, which provide only limited information and, sometimes, inadequate illustrations. Moreover, materials are represented using very different typologies, thus hindering comparison between different assemblages. Finally, only in a few cases are precise "types" identified and their exact chronology and diffusion defined.

This project is based on my own previous preliminary research focusing on Iron Age pottery from Upper Mesopotamia, 1 through which a catalogue of assemblages from those regions was defined. On this basis, in 2007 the project to put together an Atlas devoted to this pottery was developed. During last two years, work has progressed in the following manner: first of all, a taxonomical classification of pottery from known Assyrian assemblages was carried out, adopting an analytical typology (described in chapter 3). The second step consisted of sorting the diagnostic repertory of vessels in a database, in order to better organize it by occurrences of selected types in different sites, and to single out the best examples to illustrate the proposed typology. Information about individual assemblages was also organized in a simple GIS, in order to provide distribution and diachronical maps to spot the diffusion of the pottery in Assyria and beyond. Then, the iconographic apparatus was realized, by means of tracing the published or original drawings of the selected diagnostic vessels with AutoCAD, in order to provide the volume with a homogeneous and vectorialized set of illustrations.

This Atlas is the result of said efforts. The expected goal is not to answer all the open questions concerning the diffusion, chronology and variety of types of this production: the available data are not enough to allow us to understand all of the characteristic of this pottery, nor to solve many of the current problems. Rather, this Atlas is intended to offer scholars and researchers a sort of display case for data and illustrations, as well as to aid in disentangling the many sources of information existing today on the subject.

My work profited from the assistance of several colleagues. In particular, I would like to thank Joan Oates, Warwick Ball, Anacleto D'Agostino, Michael Herles, Andrew Jamieson, Timothy Matney, Peter Miglus, Mirko Novak, St. John Simpson and Sebastiana Soldi, who provided me with drawings, photos and pre-prints of unpublished pottery, as well as offering me useful suggestions, comments and remarks.

Special thanks are due to Marc Lebeau, who has supported this project since its very beginning and proposed the publication within the "Subartu" series, and to the whole staff of the Institut fiir Ur- und Friihgeschichte of the University of Heidelberg, where I spent most of the time devoted to the bibliographic research in the best atmosphere one could desire when carrying out archaeological research.

Finally, I wish to note the continuous attention and critical review on the part of Prof. Dr. Harald Hauptmann, who has supported me in my research since I first met him as student, in long-ago 1995. For his tireless and fundamental help, this work is dedicated to him.

1 Anastasio 2007.

1

Subartu XXIV

In spite of all this assistance, the Atlas may still contain inaccuracies and lacunae, due to the continuous increase in publications and information on Iron Age excavations carried out in the Near East. However, the Atlas aims not to be an "exhaustive" work on the topic of the Assyrian pottery, but to be a useful reference-tool for students and scholars, in order to make future studies on this subject easier and more fruitful.

2

Siena, 21.08.2009 Stefano Anastasio

2. The "Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age": Definition, Chronology and Distribution

2.a Definition of the study subject "Assyrian pottery of the Iron Age" in this context is intended to encompass pottery production

characteristic of settlements within the area that can be considered the Assyrian "nucleus," that is, the triangle between the valleys of the Iraqi Tigris and the Lower Zab, and the areas immediately west and east thereof. The pottery from this area that has come to our knowledge thanks to excavated and (at least in part) published assemblages from sites like Nimrud!Kalhu, Sharqat!Ashur, Ninawa!Ninua, Tulul al-Aqar/Kar Tukulti Ninurta and Khirbat Khattuniyah, to cite just the major ones, presents a panorama which- although marked by undeniable particularities and uniquenesses specific to individual settlements - is that of a substantially homogeneous and standardized production, at least with regard to a few essential characteristics (described in details in chapter 3).1

In general, it is a production characterized by a fairly limited repertory of basic "types," although rich in variations linked to the elaboration of details (rims, carinations), dimensional relationships among the various components of the vessel or combinations of elements pertaining to different types. In the vast majority of cases, the fabric is characterized by rather simple pastes, rich in straw and grit and with surfaces that are generally simply smoothed, and usually wheel-manufactured, at least in the case of small and medium-sized vessels. Decorative intentions or the realization of luxury items is concretized in the production of an extremely fine and well-characterized pottery, which is in fact traditionally given the label of "Palace ware", or in the use of glazing or, more rarely, painted decorations, with results that are often admirable (especially in the field of glazed pottery), but are on the whole quite rare in comparison with the entirety of the production.

Moving forward from this very general definition, it is necessary first and foremost to define the chronological and geographical boundaries of this production, to differentiate it from those that we will decide to consider as different in that they are "earlier" or "later," and above all in that they are coeval but from outside the main production area, i.e. Assyria proper, with interactions and reciprocal influences that make definition of the pottery in question far from simple or obvious. As we know, the "labels" with which we define pottery (or any other expression of material culture) are useful, perhaps even indispensable tools for organizing data and communicating it through a shared language, but they require the most precise definition possible of what they will be applied to in every individual context, and above all a necessary mental "flexibility" that always allows us to recognize clear boundaries and avoid any sort of excessive schematicism.

2.b Chronology: "Middle-", "Neo-" and "Post-Assyrian" periodization and pottery evidence

We must first consider the terminology connected to the chronology of this production. Assyrian history, like much of the history of ancient peoples, is subject to the traditional division into Early, Middle and Late periods, which in general history translates into the "Paleo-", Middle-" and "NeoAssyrian" periods. In our specific case, "Late-Assyrian" can be used as a synonym for or a further subdivision of the "Neo-Assyrian" period, while the apparent continuity, in terms of material culture, between the "Neo-/Late-Assyrian" period and the one that follows it suggested the addition of a "Post-Assyrian" period, to identify what would correspond to the general historical Medean and NeeBabylonian phase. This term could be misleading, because it concerns a period that corresponds to different situations from the politic point of view. In any case, this inadequacy in the terminology highlights the continuity with the earlier Assyrian period that seems to be the main feature of the

1 Cf Hausleiter 2008, 219, who notices that results from the analysis on the pottery from Sharqat suggests that " ... apart from these common standards, each of the capitals developed its own pottery tradition".

3

Subartu XXIV

material culture of this phase. 2 In fact, archaeological data for this period are quite scanty compared to the data for the Middle- and Neo-Assyrian periods, and the impossibility of drawing a precise picture for the status of the whole of Upper Mesopotamia until the Hellenistic period is also due to this scarcity, both in archaeological and written sources.

Personally, I maintain that while the use of the general term "Assyrian" is valid and practical, especially and specifically to efficaciously analyze the relationship with the local products of various regions, it is less useful today to utilize the terms of the history of events, and it is thus preferable to refer to Late Bronze Age and Iron Age production (hereafter referred to as LBA and lA).

Unfortunately, a precise chronological sequence within the entire period is still impossible to establish: while the panorama of pottery from the central phase of the LBA/Middle-Assyrian period is fairly clear (thanks to repertories like those of Tall Abyad, Tall Bderi, Tall Barri and Tall Shaykh Hamad, and studies like those by P. Pfalzneil and K. Duistermaafl), and pottery production from the most important settlements of the Late-Assyrian period is equally well-known,5 the same cannot be said for the crucial phases of the Early Iron Age, which are almost completely unrepresented in stratigraphic excavation repertories.

An in-depth analysis conducted on a wide range of multiple sources of available information has been provided by M. Roaf in a brief but dense article,6 in which the author strongly underlines the overall continuity that must be recognized between the so-called Middle- and Neo-Assyrian phases, evidenced primarily by the continuity in the Assyrian King List, and the fact that, especially for the period between the mid-XI and the mid-X centuries BC, at least on the basis of written sources, there seems to have been no significant building activity under Assyrian sovereigns, in a period of reduced military and political power. This gap seems to separate a "Middle-" phase from a "Neo-Assyrian" one which, aside from the chronological caesura, is not at all evident, and corresponds to a phase which M. Roaf defines as the Dark Age "for convenience"?

With our attention focused solely on pottery production, and on the basis of studies and recent publication of new data, it seems opportune to introduce the concept of a "Transitional phase" to separate the two historical phases, to better highlight the absence of true caesuras and the presence, on the other hand, of a phenomenon of gradual change in pottery production, with types that disappear, but not necessarily ex abrupto (as possibly happened in the case of the standard carinated bowls typical of Middle-Assyrian production, here type BW _03, dealt with on chapter 3.e), as well as new types that seem to be the result of gradual development rather than rapid innovations. Unfortunately, we can say of Assyrian pottery in general what David and Joan Oates wrote specifically regarding that of Nimrud: "It [the pottery] is also the type of object most often used for purposes of dating. However, at Nimrud this situation is reversed, since it was our original intention to attempt to date Late Assyrian pottery more precisely by the associated cuneiform texts ... ". 8

Unfortunately, the information and data we have about the material culture do not cover the whole period in a homogeneous way, but concern mainly the final part of it. The period between the XI and X centuries BC is particularly obscure, and only a few more data can be abscribed to the IX and early VIII centuries BC. There are some sites in which excavations have brought to light layers dating back to those centuries, but unfortunately only a meager amount of their pottery has been studied and published to date.

2 On the use ofthis terminology see in particular Green 1999, footnote 18, who considered the term Post-Assyrian "not very appropriate" and would prefer a distinction between "Neo-Assyrian" before 612 BC and "Late-Assyrian" after, even if presently precluded by the widespread use of the form "Late-Assyrian" as synonymous with "Neo-Assyrian". See also Ball (ed.) 2003, 17 who observes that the term "Post-Assyrian" is in any case "the least unsatisfactory", and " ... although not ideal, does at least acknowledge the dominant force that Assyrian civilisation exerted over the north, and continued to exert after its political collapse". Furthermore, see Curtis, J. 2003 for an overall picture of archaeological traces from the post-612 BC period in the main Assyrian settlements. Finally, on continuity, see Simpson 1990, who underlines how the tradition of "Post-Assyrian" and Achaemenid Mesopotamia probably represented a gradual development from the Early Iron Age. A more marked change would not occur until Hellenism (p. 130). 3 Pflilzner 1995. 4 Duistermaat 2008. 5 In particular the assemblages from Nimrud, Sharqat, Khirbat Khattuniyah. Cf. Chapter 2.c for detailed entries and bibliography concerning these sites. 6 Roaf2001. 7 In the same article, Roaf summarizes the various scholarly positions with regard to the possible date of the beginning of the Neo-Assyrian period, which in fact vary among those who consider Tiglat-pileser I to be the first Neo-Assyrian king, and those who give this distinction to Tiglat -pilser III (p. 357). 8 Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 250.

4


A good example of an excavation with possibly interesting data concerning this problem is Tall Baqaq on the Tigris, where an archive of IX-century BC cuneiform tablets was unearthed in the 1980s.9 Unfortunately, its pottery is as yet almost completely unknown. More recently, S. Lumsden published some preliminary information about the materials from Ninawa10 that could be especially interesting for understanding the passage between LEA/Middle- and IA/Neo-Assyrian phases, although there still are not enough published data to allow for a comprehensive analysis of this problem. Other materials dating back to the IX century BC could probably be identified by reviewing pottery from excavations carried out in various places in Nirnrud.11 Finally, a special case is that of Qasrij Cliff,12 the dating of which is quite controversial and clearly demonstrates the uncertainty that still characterizes studies on early Neo-Assyrian pottery: J. Curtis excavated the site and proposed a dating around the VIII century BCY More recently, R. Bernbeck pointed out the absence of"typical" shapes ofthe VIII century BC and proposed a dating to the IX century BC.14 Finally, R. Green reconsidered the question and pointed out that a dating to the VII century BC cannot be excluded eitherP Other published pottery dated by scholars to the IX century BC can be found at other sites, mainly in Syrian Jazira and the Middle-Euphrates,16 although it must be pointed out that none of those assemblages is enough to support a clear reconstruction of the IX-century BC typology, and/or the dating is controversial. Recently, two new assemblages that help to shed light on the period in question have been at least partially published: materials from a deep sounding at Sharqat published by Cl. BeugerP and the material from Area G of the excavation of Tall Barri, studied by A. D'Agostino.18 More detailed information on these two sites can be found in chapter 2c, but at this point it is sufficient to underline that in both cases, although there are no certain elements for attribution of precise dating to individual strata, there is no doubt that the sequence at least in part evidences the more ancient, "Early Neo-Assyrian" phase as well, and that no caesuras or radical changes can be noted to have occurred in the pottery production.19 So, if we concur with Roaf's basic observation, that of a graduality of change between the periods traditionally known as Middle- and Neo-Assyrian, characterized by an intermediary phase separating - roughtly - the first half of the XI century BC and the second half of the IX, we can here adopt the following general chronological division, to be used as a reference for the material we will deal with in the next chapter:

lAO Iron Age, "generic", used to describe all those assemblages (unfortunately, there are many) that can be roughly attributed to the period in question, but with no possibility of better definition in reference to one of the three following phases.

IA I Iron Age I, i.e. the "Transitional phase" between the phases traditionally called "Middle-" and "Late-Assyrian", that is, between the XI and approximately the middle of the VIII centuries BC.

IA2 Iron Age 2, i.e. what is traditionally labelled "Late-Assyrian" period, between the mid-VIII century BC and the end of the empire in 612 BC.

IA 3 Iron Age 3, i.e. what is traditionally labelled the "Post-Assyrian" period.

This is obviously a purely practical division, dictated more by the contingent situation and the effective availability of repertories than by actual interpretations of archaeological data; it would be useless, for example, to try to further subdivide phase lA 1, for the simple reason that we do not have sufficient material to justify such a definition, at least from the point of view of the analysis of pottery assemblages.

9 Green 1999, 97. 10 Lumsden 1999. 11 An exhaustive synthesis in Hausleiter 1999a. 12 Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 106-107. 13 CurtisJ. 1989,17. 14 Bembeck 1994, 117. 15 Green 1999, 106. 16 For example, Tall Halaf (Hrouda 1962), Tall al-Fakhkhariyah (Kantor 1958) and Tall Hamidi (Eichler et alii 1985; !idem 1990), Ana (Northedge et alii 1988). See chapter 2.c for a detailed picture of these and other sites. 17 Beuger 2007. 18 D' Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b. 19 In the case of the deep sounding at Sharqat, Cl. Beuger proposes a fairly precise dating of all of the strata comprised between IIb2-IIb1 and Ila, with IIb2-IIb1 to be considered as post Tiglat-pileser I/Ashurbelkala and earlier than the VIII century BC, attested in stratum Ila2 (Beuger 2007, 329), but this is in any case a hypothetical attribution, even if based on very good arguments. The Tall Barri material, on the other hand, has to date only been published in preliminary form, and I thank A. D' Agostino for giving me the opportunity to see the entire set of plates from the publication in preparation, in which the material is opportunely distinguished according to phases, with a typology that allows for efficacious recognition of the attestation and evolution of various types within the entire sequence.

5

Subartu XXIV

2.c The distribution of Assyrian pottery: diagnostic assemblages Methodology for selecting diagnostic assemblages

Considering the vastness of the expansion of the Assyrian empire and the great number of excavations that have unearthed pottery materials attributable to the Iron Age over this entire area, it is clear that the number of assemblages to include in a study such as ours is potentially extremely high.

The analysis was therefore carried out by selecting assemblages on the basis of certain parameters, so as to constitute a representative diagnostic repertory that serves to reconstruct an overall panorama of the typological variety of Assyrian production. Nonetheless, it is understood that the following list of sites is not in itself exhaustive with regard to evidence of the Assyrian presence in general in the various regions. 20

First and foremost, for diagnostic purposes, the study considered only excavation material, exluding survey material. This initial selection was considered necessary for the purposes of studying a type of pottery like that in question, in which the evolution of the various types seems to take place mainly through gradual changes and chronologies of individual types are often still uncertain. Survey material was obviously considered for comparison, especially in cases of projects carried out in regions of particular importance for this study,21 but was not utilized to develop the typology described below.

Within this first excavation repertory, only those Iron Age pottery materials that were effectively accessible, at least in preliminary form, directly or in specialized scientific literature, were considered as diagnostic. This initial, obviously necessary selection unfortunately required an immediate exclusion of potentially important excavations with assemblages that would have proven fundamental for the study, but which are not practically utilizable or accessible. In a few cases, it was necessary to exclude from the repertory of diagnostic excavations some digs in which the finds, although at least in part published, were considered dubious with regard to chronology or interpretation, at least from the point of view of pottery classification (individual cases and the reasons for exclusion are indicated in the relative entries below, and existing bibliographic information is in any case provided).

In the tables below, an indication of "Relevance" is associated with each site. An X is used to mark sites pertaining to the category of diagnostics on the basis of the parameters indicated above that effectively offer a pottery panorama which, to varying degrees, clearly attests to the presence of a significant number of shapes connected to true Assyrian production, albeit alongside peculiar productions, regionalisms, etc. Thus, we exclude sites which, although they may be of interest for the purposes of this research, show attestations of Assyrian pottery limited to sporadic and exceptional examples, or to recognition of mere stylistic influences in substantially different productions.

Finally, when possible, the specific recognizable chronology of the excavation is indicated within the assemblages thus selected, so as to identify repertories that are at least potentially datable to clearly-defined phases, according to the terminology (lA 0 > lA 3) indicated in the paragraph above.

In this regard it should be noted that the chronological indication is often to be considered guardedly and with flexibility. Aside from a very few cases in which homogenous assemblages can effectively be dated with certainty thanks to associations with epigraphic or clearly datable material, in most cases the indications suggested in publications are based on comparisons with other materials, which, however, are in turn often dated indicatively and not on the basis of specific documents. One good example regards the material from Ana, for most of which a dating to the IX-VIII century BC is suggested- which would make it particularly interesting given the dearth of assemblages datable to this phase - but in reality the dating is based on comparison with other repertories, such as, in this case, those from Tall Halaf and Nippur, which are of uncertain date. 22 Elsewhere, well-documented and even fundamental assemblages lack unanimous chronological attributions; an emblematic example is the above-mentioned Qasrij Cliff excavation.

20 With regard to the pottery production, it must be pointed out that sources different from the assemblage materials do not seem to provide useful help. For example, written sources provide little information between names used to indicate vessels and actual vessel types, as well as about the specific function of each type. In addition, many representations of vessels in reliefs and paintings give us a very selective picture of the shapes, and in general it is not possible to understand whether the represented vessels were made in pottery or in metal: see examples in the reliefs of Ashumasirpal II (Barnett 1960, pl. 29; Budge 1914, pl. XXX-XXXII and XXXV), Shalmanasar III (Budge 1914, pl. XXXVIII), and Ashurbanipal (Barnett- Lorenzini 1975, pl. 169; Hall1928, pl. LII/3). As for the representation in general of vessels in the Assyrian reliefs, see especially Curtis J.- Reade 1995, 133-134. 21 For example, the surveys of the North Jazira Survey Project in the Iraqi Jazira (Wilkinson- Tucker 1995), the T.A. V.O. Survey in the Lower Khabur region (Morandi Bonacossi 1999) and the UTARP surveys in the Upper Tigris (Parker- Creekmore 2002; Parker et alii 2003; Parker- Swartz 2005) just to quote some of the most relevant as far as the study of the Assyrian pottery. 22 Cf Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, 165-166.

6


Following is an overview of the panorama of assemblages from the various regions, with a list of all of the excavations- diagnostic and otherwise- considered, which are shown on maps in plates 1-5.

The regions distinguished to illustrate the overall repertory are:

1. Assyria proper (i.e. the region today located in the Iraqi provinces of Ninawa, Dahuk and, beyond the Lower Zab, Arbil, Kirkuk/at-Tamin and as-Sulaymaniyah).

2. Western Jazira (in what is now Syria, in the provinces of al-Hassaka and ar-Raqqa, extending to the Euphrates).

3. Upper Tigris (in what is now South Eastern Turkey).

4. Central-southern Mesopotamia (comprising what is now the Syrian province of Deir ez-Zor and the Iraqi provinces of al-Anbar, Salah ad-Din and Dyala, and extending to the south in the valley of the Middle- and Lower Euphrates and the Tigris).

5. Cilicia and Western Syria (partially in what are today the Mersin, Adana and Ratay regions of Turkey, and continuing down into present-day western Syria and Lebanon).

6. Palestine and Transjordan (corresponding to territories currently located in Israel, the Palestinian National Authority and Jordan).

7. Elam and Eastern regions (in what is now western Iran).

Region 1: Assyria proper

In spite of the fact that this is the fundamental region, i.e. the "homeland" of this pottery production, and its main settlements have been the object of excavations since the very dawn of Near Eastern archaeology, there are in reality not many known assemblages.

In general, here again the publications are still "preliminary" in most cases. The excavations at Nimrud, thanks largely to the results of various British expeditions, still play a pivotal role in establishing the basis of a Neo-Assyrian typology.23 More recently, A. Hausleiter pointed out the potential interest of the materials from the Meuszynski excavations, 24 especially for the period concerning the VIII and VII centuries BC. A. Hausleiter25 also carried out a review of pottery stored in Berlin, already published by A. Haller26

and concerning funerary contexts from Sharqat; the materials from a deep sounding from the same site have recently been published by Cl. Beuger,27 with an assemblage interesting mainly for the possibility of dating part of it to the earlier phase of the Iron Age (see below, in the entry on Sharqat). In central Assyria we have assemblages from Ninawa28 and Talul al-Aqar,29 analysis of which is still in progress. At the western edge of the Assyrian heartland, very interesting excavations were carried out in the Eski Mosul area: Khirbat Khattuniyah30 and Qasrij Cliff31 are of special interest, thanks to detailed publication of their pottery assemblages. West of the Tigris, in the Iraqi Jazira, the excavation of Tall ar-Rimah must be noted, because it is one of the few cases of existing publications which provides readers with a rich assortment of illustrations of the excavated pottery. 32 South of the Greater Zab, an interesting assemblage is that from Qasr Shamamuk, the ancient Kilizu, although it comes mainly from a necropolis, with no possibility of linking it to precise stratigraphical contexts. 33 Other sites that can be considered diagnostic are Humaidat, Khirbat Hatara, Khirbat Kharhasan, Khursabad, Tall Abu Dhahir, Tall al-Hawa, Tall Shelgiyah and Tall

23 See especially Lines 1954 and Oates J. 1959. 24 Hausleiter 1999a, 25-40. 25 Hausleiter 1999b. The comprehensive study is available only in his Dissertation, published in 1996, and an expanded edition of this work is expected (Hausleiter A., Neuassyrische Keramik- Chronologie und Formen in Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 26). The publication of these materials is very promising, especially considering the large number of complete profiles. 26 Haller 1954. 27 Beuger 2007. 28 Lumsden 1999. 29 Schmidt 1999. 3° Curtis J.- Green 1997; Green 1999, 95. 31 Curtis J. 1989. 32 Postgate C. et alii 1997. 33 See Anastasio 2008 for preliminary information on this site. The complete edition of the finds from this excavation is in preparation, within the catalogue of the Mesopotamian Collection of the Archaeological Museum of Florence (Anastasio S., Conti G., Valentini S. editors).

7

Subartu XXIV

Taya, although the amount of published materials from these sites is not yet comparable with those of the above-mentioned sites.34 A special note should be made concerning assemblages that can be dated to the lA 3, i.e. the so-called Post-Assyrian period. Apart from the Nimrud assemblage from Fort Shalmanasar (see the entry below), which seems to date to a moment immediately after the fall of the empire, and whose feature seem to be almost identical with those of the earlier lA 2 assemblages from the same site, probably the most fruitful excavations in Assyria concerning these problems are those carried out by The British Museum expeditions at Khirbat Khattuniyah-level 335 and Khirbat Qasrij,36 in the Eski Mosul region. In both cases, the stratigraphy shows that we are dealing with settlements which, after the general destruction of the end of VII century BC, were again inhabited in the following period. Considering these data on the whole, it seems quite clear that no abrupt change took place between the very end of the lA 2 and the early lA 3 phases. It is possible to postulate that, after the end of the Assyrian empire, several sites were again settled by indigenous people, who simply reorganized the settlements and produced a material culture emulating previous techniques and styles. In the cases of Khirbat Khatuniyah and Khirbat Qasrij it is evident that there was a strong continuity, especially concerning the typology of shapes, even though new types, or at least variants, seem to appear on the lA 3 horizon (see examples in pl. 42, 18-21 which match no precise lA 2 shapes). Even the note about the increased use of mineral temper (grits) in the fabrics of level 3 at Khirbat Khattuniyah, compared to the fabrics of the previous level, is not enough to establish a strong differentiation between the productions of the two periods,37 in part because no similar apects in the assemblages of other sites have yet been found, and thus it is not possible to consider this peculiarity of Khattuniyah as valid for the whole of Post-Assyrian production. 38

Site Relevant Mapn° Description

al-Botha - 150 Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 126.

al-Khan - 131 Bibliography: Caldwell 1983.

Alganah - 147 Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 169-171.

Balawat - 132 Bibliography: Curtis, J. et alii 1993; Oates D. 1974 (esp. pp. 176-177, citing pottery "virtually identical to material from the destruction levels at Nimrud"); Tucker 1994 (esp. p. 109, footnote 110, citing possible Post-Assyrian pottery from surface in the area of the city wall).

Bardiya 8 - 139 Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 173.

Hajiluk 2 - 135 Bibliography: Killick- Roaf (eds.) 1983, 211.

Humaidat X 134 Chronology: lA 0 (Hausleiter 1996, 156 suggests a date in the VII cent. BC, i.e. lA 2).

Research: Iraqi excavations, early '80s (I am not aware of a precise date).

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Tombs.

Bibliography: Hausleiter 1996, 144; Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983.

Jarwanah - 105 Bibliography: Jacobsen- Lloyd 1935.

Kawala Kanda! - 107 Bibliography: Postgate J. 1989.

Khirbat Aqar Babira - 123 Bibliography: Siirenhagen 1987, 177.

Khirbat al-Qasr - 146 Bibliography: Altawee12006, 164-166.

Khirbat Aloki - 144 Bibliography: Wilkinson- Tucker 1995, 66.

Khirbat Amr Shamali - 151 Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 174-176.

34 See the entries for bibliographic references for these sites. As for al-Hawa, publication of the results of the excavations and of the pottery is in preparation. I wish to thank W. Ball for the opportunity to see the as yet unpublished material, as well as to use some items of that assemblage for the plates in this Atlas (see pl. 12, 08; 27, 12 and 35, 07). 35 Curtis J.- Green 1997. 36 Curtis J. 1992. 37 Curtis J.- Green 1997, 81. 38 Green 1999, 116.

8

Khirbat Hatarah X

Khirbat Kharhasan X

Khirbat Khatuniyah X

Khirbat Qasrij X

Khirbat Shirinah X

Khursabad X

Nimrud X


125 Chronology: lA 2

Researches: Centro Scavi di Torino per il Media Oriente e !'Asia (I) 1984-1986.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Livello 8.

Bibliography: Fiorina 1997; Green 1996, 96; Negro 1997.


Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1986.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: One trench, where ... "bulldozing exposed the remains of a cremation jar in situ, in a typical 'vegetable-tempered' Late Assyrian type" (Ball [ed.] 2003, 106).

Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 103-106; Green 1999, 100.

122 Chronology: lA 2, IA 3

Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1984-1985.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Levels 4-3. Levels 6 and 5 were excavated only in a small sounding. The main Assyrian level is level 4, in which a building with at least two rooms, destroyed in a fire, was excavated. J. Curtis suggests that the fire was possibly associated with the end of the Assyrian Empire, and that level 3, whose structure was on a different allignment and more modest than those of level4, is Post-Assyrian (Curtis J.- Green 1997, 11).

Bibliography: Curtis J.- Green 1997; Green 1999, 104-109.

121 Chronology: IA 3

Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1983.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Single-period site.

Excavations were concentrated in the eastern side of the tell, where an industrial complex with a pottery kiln was brought to light. A dating to the Post-Assyrian period has been sug-gested by J. Curtis, because the site was a single period one, with pottery rich in grits as in the level 3 of Khattuniyah. Also the shape repertory shows some types (for instance, see pl. 42,18-21) that are unusual for a IA 2 production, and the indication of IA 3 is maintained in the catalogue of pl. 6-35.

Bibliography: Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 104-109; Simpson 1990.

lll Chronology: IA 0

Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1985-1986.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Levels 1-3.



Researches: Musee du Louvre (F), Oriental Institute, Chicago (USA), SOAH (IRQ), between 1843 and 1993. In particular, Chicago between 1928 and 1935.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Excavations ofthe Oriental Institute in the Royal Palace and adjacent area of the city.

Bibliography: Loud et alii 1936; Loud- Altman 1938.

133 Chronology: IA 1, lA 2, IA 3

Researches: Apart from researches carried out in the XIX century (Layard, Rassam, Loftus, Smith), the site was excavated by teams from the following institutions: The British Museum (UK) 1949-1963 and 1989; SOAH (IRQ) several campaigns since 1956 (in particular, Iraqi excavations carried out between 1988 and 1989, discove-red tombs in the Ashurnasirpal II palace); Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL) 1974-76; Centro Scavi di Torino peril Medio Oriente e !'Asia (I) 1987-1990.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance:

a) Excavations by The British Museum (1949-1963 and 1989):

9

Subartu XXIV Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

1) the so-called T.W. 53, i.e. a living area on the Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Mashki Gate (MG22). Main Mound (excavations BM 1953, levels 4-2=Neo- According to S. Lumsden, second and first building levels Assyrian, Level 1 = Post-Assyrian). In level 3 an archive can be ascribed to Late Assyrian period (lA 2), while of cuneiform tablets dating to the mid-VII century BC materials later than 612 BC come from pits cut in MG22. It was found. Level II was destroyed most likely on 612 is also possible that pottery earlier than IA 2 came from the BC. The pottery from this area was published in Lines lowest level at MG22, but this assemblage has not yet been 1954. published (see Lumsden 1999, 3: " ... the lowest levels at

2) NW Palace, with very little information regarding pot-tery (Mallowan 1966, 176 and figs. 108. 115. 180, dating to VII century BC).

3) Governor's Palace, also with few published notes on the pottery (Mallowan 1966, 50-51 and, more recently, in Curtis J.- Reade 1995, figs. 127. 139).

MG22, only tested in two confined areas, may contain late 8th-Century BC pottery. The pottery from the lower levels of the two well-hole sections studied on the Lower Town Mound [ ... ) seem to carry the sequence farther into the 8th and 9th Centuries BC, and perhaps even earlier").

Bibliography: Lumsden 1999.

4) Fort Shalmanasar, with information published in Qasr Shamamuk X 106 Chronology: lA 0 Mallowan 1966, 437-438 and, mainly, in Oates J. 1959. This pottery assemblage can be considered post-612 BC, from the period of "squatter" settlement of the site immediately after the fall of the Assyrian Empire (p.

Researches: Missione Archeologica in Mesopotamia (I), 1933.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Necropolis in the lower town (in particular, burials 3, 20, 35, 37, 39-40, 43-44).

130). There are no significant differences between this Bibliography: Anastasio 2008; Furlani 1934. pottery and that from T.W. 53. Two possible interpreta-tions for this similarity have been suggested: "squatters" used vessels that had been produced earlier than the des-

Qasrij Cliff X 120 Chronology: IA 0

Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1983. truction of 612 BC, or they produced pottery similar to that of the previous period (Cf Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 257). For this reason, examples illustrated in plates 6-35 of the Atlas are indicated as lA 2/3 in their captions. Excavations in this area were resumed by The British

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: A circular pit full of animal bones and sherds. Concerning these sherds, Curtis J. 1989, 17 points out the "remarkable extent to which vege-table temper had been included in the fabric; grit tempered wares were far less common, and relatively unusual". As

Museum at the end of the 1980s, especially in Room T20 (Curtis J. 1992). In the area of Fort Shalmanasar, Italian excavations were also carried out, discovering levels of Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods (Fiorina 2008; Fiorina

for the dating of this assemblage, several possibilities have been suggested: IX century BC (Bernbeck 1994, 117), VIII century BC (Curtis J. 1989, 17), VII century BC (Green 1999, 106) (see above, in chapter 2.b).

et alii 2005).

5) Burnt Palace, a vessel from which is published in Curtis J. et alii 1995, fig. 144, dating to VIII century BC).

6) Temple of Ninurta, which should be of particular interest for its pottery, because it can be dated to IX century BC. Unfortunately, I am unaware of any published pottery from this excavation.

7) Nabu Temple (Mallowan 1966, 282).

Bibliography: Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 106-107; Simpson 1990.

Seh Qubbah - 110 Bibliography: Ball1987, 80; Idem 1989; Idem (ed.) 2003; Green 1999, 101.

Notes: apart from surface sherds, a sounding (Area A) is cited, but with no stratigraphic remains (Ball [ed.] 2003, 69). A selection of sherds is published in Green 1997, fig. 7.

8) A building dating to Adad-Nirari III (810-783 BC), a vessel from which is published in Mallowan 1954,

Shaikh Humsi - 114 Bibliography: Bader 1989; Simpson 2007, 176. cemetery

pl. 163. Sharif Khan - 127 Bibliography: Layard 1853, 598. b) Polish excavations (1974-1976): Areas North, West I and West 2 on the mound. Area West 2 was probably part of the Central Palace of Tiglat-Pilser III, while Areas North and West 1 belong to the Central Building of Ashurnasirpal II. The pottery from Room 5 of this last assemblage has been illustrated by Hausleiter 1999a,

Sharqat X 104 Chronology: lA 1, IA 2, lA 3

Researches: Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft (D) 1903-1914, FU Berlin (D) 1988-1990, University of Munich (D) 1989-90, DFG (D) 2000-2001; SOAH (IRQ), 1978-86 and 1998-2002.

27-40, who dates it to end of VIII and to the VII centuries Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: BC (p. 40). a) DOG Excavations: known pottery comes mainly from c) Iraqi excavations: In particular, the excavations carried tombs- thus chronology is uncertain- and with illustrations out in the South-East zone of the North-West Palace of (Haller 1954) that are often inadequate, at least on the basis of Ashurnasirpal II are to be mentioned, where a well (well the selection of vessels I examined. There are more than II 00 4) in Court 80 was particularly rich in skeleton bones and tombs here, 440 of which A. Haller attributes to the Neo-various materials, pottery included (Fakhri 2008; Hussein Assyrian period (Hausleiter 1999a, 127). Thanks in particular 1999-2000, 128; Reade 2008, 101-102). to a study by P. Miglus (Miglus 1996), it was possible to

Bibliography: Curtis J. 1997; Curtis, J. et alii 1993; Curtis J.- Reade 1995; Fakhri 2008; Fiorina et alii 2005; Hausleiter 1999a; Idem 2008; Hussein 1999-2000; Idem 2001-2002; Idem 2008; Lines 1954; Mallowan 1966; Oates J. 1959; Rawson 1954; Reade 2008.

better define the dating of numerous tombs, which were then studied (at least in part, about 200 of them) by A. Hausleiter (1996 and 1999b); Hausleiter attributes most of the tombs to the VII century BC, and only a few to the IX-VIII centuries BC (summary in Hausleiter 1996, tab. 2 on p. 78).

Ninawa X 130 Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

Researches: Musee du Louvre (F) 1842; The British Museum (UK) 1846; University of California, Berkley

b) FUB excavations: West of the temple of Nabu. Excavations involved in particular a building that probably served a reception function, with a sequence of strata data-ble to the period of transition between the LEA/Middle-

(USA), 1987 and 1989-1990. and IA/Neo-Assyrian.

10 11


Beuger's 2007 study seems to show a clear continuity in the Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: "Late-Assyrian" passage between the two phases (see in particular Tab. 13 remains have been found in three of the four excavation on p. 329, in which Beuger provides a chrono-stratigraphi- areas, i.e. in Site A, C, D. The levels with good stratigra-cal summary). Beuger suggests that the destruction of the phic sequences are level 1 in Area C and level 2 in Area IIal stratum can be placed in relationship with the general D (the Late Assyrian settlement was noteworthy in Site B, destruction of 612 BC, in which case level IIaO would but its private houses were not thoroughly investigated, be Post-Assyrian (IA 3). To sum up: IIb2 (a-b)="Early because they seemed to be quite similar to those already Neo-Assyrian" (postTiglat-pilser I) I IIa2=Neo-Assyrian excavated in Nimrud; cf. Postgate C. et alii 1997, 21 ). (VIII-VII century BC) I Hal =End of the Neo-Assyrian (VII In Site C, Levell is considered "Late Assyrian", with century BC) I IIa O=Post-Assyrian. "courtyard houses of considerable extent" (p. 37) along

c) Excavations by the University of Munich and DFG: The University of Munich excavations concentrated on the area South-West of the Old City, with dwellings from the final phase of the Neo-Assyrian period, disturbed by Parthian intrusions. Excavations were resumed in 2000 by a mission (DFG) led by P. Miglus, which opened up two further areas with Neo- and Post-Assyrian levels (Operations 1 and 2).

c) Iraqi excavations: Various excavations were carried out by the Iraqi Dept. of Antiquities beween the 1970s and 1990s, but little was published. In particular, excavations led between 1999 and 2000 by H. al-Hayani on the hill opposite the ziggurat unearthed a complex of "Late-Assyrian" private houses, with an archive of more than 200 cuneiform tablets.

Finally, we should recall a small lot of pottery datable to

with some graves. Finally, a temple from the late IXIearly VIII century BC built on the North-Eastern corner of the ziggurat is of note (p. 37). A date no later than VIII century BC for Late Assyrian Rimah has been postulated because Rimah had been resettled at least as early as 800 BC, but both level 1, Area C, and level 2 Area D cannot have spanned a long period of time. "The differences between the Late Assyrian pottery from Rimah and that from Fort Shalmaneser at Nimrud, the latter dated unequivocally to the destruction in 612 BC, also support the abandonment of Rimah at some earlier time" (Postgate C. et alii 1997, 57). Anyway, there are no definitive proofs of a precise date of the whole assemblage, and examples illustrated in plates 6-58 ofthe Atlas are indicated asIA l/2 in the captions.

Bibliography: Oates D. 1982; Oates 1. 1974; Postgate C. et alii 1997.

the period prior to Shalmanasar III, from the area of a pot-tery kiln excavated beneath the southern city wall built by Shalmanasar III (cited by Hausleiter 1999a, 132; cf Andrae

Tall Baqaq 2 - 118 Bibliography: Green 1999, 97; Killick- Black (eds.) 1985, 28; Nashef (ed.) 1987, 231.

1913, 141, Abb. 252, Taf. LX, 2). Notes: The unpublished material should be of particular Bibliography: Andrae 1913; Idem 1923; Idem 1938; Beuger 2007; Dittmann 1990; Haller 1954; Hausleiter 1996; Idem

interest for the IA 01 phase, because it should be associated with IX-century BC epigraphical finds (Green 1999, 97).

1999b; Hayani 2000; Hrouda 1991; Idem 1992; Miglus 1996; Idem 2000; Miglus et alii 2000; !idem 2002; Siirenhagen- Renger 1982; Wright 2000.

Tall Billa - 129 Bibliography: Speiser 1933.

Notes: the excavation stratigraphy by Speiser (1933, 267) cites a Stratum 2=Middle-Assyrian (1300-800 BC) and

Tall Uwaynat - 141 Bibliography: Wilkinson 1990. a Stratum 1 =Neo-Assyrian (800-700 BC). Materials

Tall Abu Dhahir X 112 Chronology: IA 0

Researches: Mosul University 1977-1979 and British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1985-1986.

from these levels are published in Speiser 1933. However, the material is published in very limited selections, with approximate drawings and, in a few cases, the associations of types with strata raise some doubts: see,

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: One trench at the for example, the selection of pottery from stratum 1 in edge of the mound. The Neo-Assyrian remains consist Speiser 1933, pl. LXVI, with a small bowl, a carinated of "a series of stone pavements associated with a bowl and also a beaker that seems to recall Middle-mud brick revetment wall at the edge of the mound" Assyrian production more than the Neo-Assyrian. For (Ball 1987, 79). this reason, the Tall Billa repertory has not been conside-

Bibliography: Ball 1987; Green 1999, 100; Simpson 2007. red diagnostic for this study.

Tall Abu Mariyah - 138 Bibliography: Rassam 1897; Lloyd 1938, 135-136. Tall Duwayj - 115 Bibliography: Killick- Black (eds.) 1985 (Iraqi excava-tions), Ball- Black (eds.) 1987 (Japan excavations).

Tall al-Hawa X 140 Chronology: IA 0


Tall Grai Qasim - 119 Bibliography: Nashef (ed.) 1987, 231.

Tall Jikan - 117 Bibliography: Kawamata et alii 1987.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Excavations at Tall Khan Jedal - 142 Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 130-132. the Lower Town (Mound F) and on the Acropolis. The Iron Age Assyrian presence is concentrated on the high Tall Kibar 1 and 2 - 143 Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 126-130.

north end of the main mound, " ... where 66% of all Late Tall Mithlay - 109 Bibliography: Wilkinson- Matthews (eds.) 1989. Assyrian materials was found'' (Ball- Black 1989, 37).

Bibliography: Balll990a; Idem 1990b; Ball- Black 1989. Tall Mughiar - 149 Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 157-160.

Tall ar-Rajim - 116 Bibliography: Bielinski 1986a; Idem 1986b; Idem 1987. TallRawnak - 124 Bibliography: Killick- Black (eds.) 1985; Salih 1987, 50.

Tall ar-Rimah X 136 Chronology: IA 1, IA 2 Tall Samir 5 - 145 Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 179-180.

Research: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) Tall Shalgiyah X 108 Chronology: IA 0

1964-1971.

12 13

Subartu XXIV

Researches: British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq and Edinburgh University Expedition (UK) 1986, and SOAH (IRQ) 1987-1988.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Trenches A, AA, D, F, J


Tall Shiad Hajim - 148 Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 166-167.

Tall Taya X 137 Chronology: lA 2


Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Level II. Some vessels are published in Hausleiter 1996, who dates the assemblage to VIII-VII cent. BC (p. 148).

Bibliography: Reade 1982; Hausleiter 1996, 148.

Tulul al-'Aqar X 103 Chronology: lA 1, lA 2, lA 3

Research: Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft (D) 1913-14; FU Berlin (D) 1986-1989.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Arealen A-F, NW of the North Palace. Schmidt 1999, in particular pp. 70-71, suggests that Bauphase 2 may be Early Neo-Assyrian and Bauphase 3 Late-Assyrian, destroyed at 612 BC. In this case, Bauphase 4 may be Post-Assyrian. See also Beuger 2007, 283 for a review of this proposal.

Bibliography: Beuger 2007, 283-284; Dittmann 1990; Dittmann- Thiirwiichter 1988; Eickhoff 1980; Idem 1985; Schmidt 1999.

Yamta - 128 Bibliography: Wilkinson- Matthews (eds.) 1989.

Region 2: Western Jazira

In the Syrian Jazira, Tall Barri and Tall Shaykh Hamad in particular are potentially of great interest, because of the extensive remains of the period for the whole sequence of lA 1- lA 3 phases. The pottery from Tall Barri has been published only in a very selected and preliminary form by A. D'Agostino,39 but it is quite evident that this assemblage will be fundamental to understanding the development of Assyrian production through the lA 1 and lA 2 phases, thanks to the uninterrupted stratigraphy found in a large section of the excavations (see entry below). As for Tall Shaykh Hamad, the recent publication by J. Kreppner has provided us with an extraordinary set of information, covering a period spanning between the lA 1 and lA 3 phases. 40 The Fundbereich 4 of the Red House, i.e. the main bulk of the pottery assemblage, is dated by J. Kreppner, and by H. Kuhne as weli,41 to the lA 3 phase, based on the discovery of some cuneiform tablets in a room of the building. As noted by M. Novak,42 if in fact we consider the date of the tablets as a terminus post quem for the destruction of the building, it is nonetheless possible that the building, utilized in the general period corresponding to the Bauphase 4, was also in use during the preceding lA 2 period (see the entry). However, it is evident that on the whole, the Red House material pertains to the two phases, and the principal datum obtained is again confirmation of a strong continuity between lA 2 and lA 3 production.43 Other assemblages from the Khabur region are certainly interesting, although their contribution to the definition of the pottery repertory is less significant at this time, due mainly to the lack of definitive publications. Of particular note are Tall Baydar,44 Tall Abu Hafur "East",45 Tall Arbid,46 Tall Rad Shaqra47 and, farther to the south, Tall Ajaja.48 The situation is similar for the western zone, towards the Balikh River: we have Tall Halaf, where new excavations began in 2006 and a first publication of the

39 D' Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b. 40 Kreppner 2006. 41 Kreppner 2008; Kiihne 2006-2008. 42 Noviik 2007. 43 On the similarity of productions from the two periods, Kreppner has recently expressed an opinion once again in Kreppner 2008. 44 Bretschneider 1997. 45 Reiche 1997. 46 Bielinski 2000. 47 Reiche 1999. 48 Mahmoud et alii 1988.

14


pottery has recently been provided by U. Sieversten;49 the Balikh zone also offers some notes on the pottery from Sultantepe and Asag1yanmca published by S. Lloyd. 5° It is unfortunate that especially the Sultantepe material is known only through this very preliminary publication, with a set of illustrated vessels and sherds useful only for allowing us to comprehend how potentially interesting said repertory, drawn from contexts associated with epigraphic finds from the first half of the VII century BC, might be. Farther to the west, on the Euphrates, some excavations have brought important assemblages to light, the publications of which, although "preliminary", already allow a good evaluation and display several complete profiles, in particular the excavations of Tille Hoyuk,51 Tall Ahmar,52 Tall Jurn Kabir,53 Tall Shaykh Hasan54 and Tall Shuyuk Fawqani55 (see the list below for a complete repertory). Regrettably, publications concerning all of these excavations, apart Tall Shuyuk Fawqani, are still preliminary and, in some cases, information about the pottery is completely lacking. 56 In general, what we can note regarding the diffusion of Assyrian pottery in the region is a substantial assimilation of Assyrian types, with productions which, in a few cases, one would not hesitate to define as fully "Assyrian," albeit combined with elements of local tradition which, especially in repertories found further to the west towards the Euphrates, seems particularly strong (for example at Tall Shuyuk Fawqani, where two sectors, F and G, presented coeval but very different productions). The situation in the Upper Euphrates region also seems particular, with the most interesting example being that of Tille, where material from stratum VIII- from the "Neo-Assyrian" period- shows a caesura and a change in pottery production in comparison to that of the preceding phase, with a production clearly linked to Assyrian pottery but manifested in different ways depending on the typology of vessel. In relation to standard Assyrian production, stratum VIII shows an indisputable presence of Assyrian types of small and medium-sized open and closed vessels, while the repertory of large storage jars is substantially different, with Tille Hoytik forms not found in true Assyrian production known from sites of the eastern regionsY This difference cannot be coincidental, and evidently must be connected to the type of relationship and interaction between Assyria and the populations of the Upper Euphrates region, with a traffic of merchandise and goods which probably involved greater quantities of small and medium-sized vessels, or those used exclusively for transport, while for large jars not designed to be moved or in any case intended for limited circulation and/or of little "aesthetic" value, types already extant in loco were the model of reference. Tille Hoytik is also interesting because, like Tall Shaykh Hamad, it offers evidence of production from phase lA 3 (in level X) and, in this case as well, there seems to be an apparent continuity.


Arsalan Tash - 51 Bibliography: Thureau-Dangin et alii 1931.

A§ag1yanmca - 53 Bibliography: Lloyd 1952; Lloyd- Gok<;:e 1953.

Devehiiyiik - 5 Bibliography: Moorey 1980; Klengel-Brandt 1990.

Girnavaz X 58 Chronology: lA 2

Researches: University of Ankara (TR) 1982-1991.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Excavations in the Central Area on the Mound and on the North Terrace. The dating to the VII century BC is suggested by H. Erkanal (1988, !52) on the basis of comparison with other repertories, as well as epigraphic finds.

49 Sieversten in press. I wish to thank U. Sieversten for the opportunity to read this text and reproduce its drawings in the atlas. 50 Lloyd- Gok~e 1953, 46. 51 Blaylock 1999b. 52 Jamieson 1999; Idem 2000. 53 Eidem - Ackermann 1999. 54 Schneider 1999a; Idem 1999b. 55 Luciani 2005 and Makinson 2005. 56 A. Jamieson is currently working to publish the assemblage of Tall Ahmar, and the publication is scheduled for 2010 with the title Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Area Cat Tell Ahmar, within the Supplement Series of Ancient Near Eastern Studies (A. Jamieson, pers. com.). This work will be surely fundamental for the comprehension of the production in this area close to the Euphrates. 57 Cf. Blaylock 1999, 271: " ... the jugs, jars and cooking pots have a much more restricted distribution; indeed certain features, especially the widespread incidence of handles, mark these vessels out as belonging to a different nonAssyrian, and presumably more local, pottery tradition". See in particular the Assyrian-type bowls in Blayock 1999, in figs. 4-5, and the closed forms in figs. 6-8.

15

Subartu XXIV

Jurn al-Kabir X 7

Karkam1~ - 6

LidarHoyiik - 48

Nustell - 66

Sultantepe X 52

Tall Ajajah - 72

Tall Abu Hafur "East" X 67

Tall Ahmar X 54

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah X 60

16

Bibliography: Erkanal 1988 (with Palace ware in Abb. 10); ~enyurt 1988 (esp. p. 283, Lehva 1); Idem 1995.

Chronology: IA 2

Researches: Carsten Niehbur Institut/Institute of Near Eastern Studies, University of Copenhagen (D), 1993.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Ceramic groups: Group A=Level III (11.-10. Jh. v. Chr.), Group B=Level II (9.-8. Jh. v. Chr.), Group C=Level I (and pits) (7. Jh. v. Chr.).

Bibliography: Eidem- Ackermann 1999.

Bibliography: Woolley 1921; Idem 1939; Woolley-Barnett 1952.

Bibliography: Miiller 1999 (see esp. Schicht 6c-6b)

Bibliography: Seeden 1989-1990.

Chronology: IA 2

Researches: British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara (UK) und Arkeoloji Muzesi Ankara (TR), 1951-52.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Mainly from the area of an Assyrian Building at the northern end of the mound and from Sounding F, outside the main building on the northeastern side of the mound. In the Assyrian building, among the pottery vessels, some cuneiform tablets were found, bearing limmu dates between 684 and 674 BC.

Bibliography: Lloyd 1952; Idem 1954; Lloyd- Gok~e 1953.

Bibliography: Layard 1853, 270-284; Mahmoud et alii 1988 (see esp. Schicht 19a in Schnitt Tl, Areal 3537).

Chronology: IA 2

Researches: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL), 1989-1990.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The site was settled in the Neo-Assyrian period, when a fortified settlement was built there (Reiche 2006, 100).

Bibliography: Reiche 1997; Idem 2006.

Chronology: IA 2

Researches: Musee du Louvre (F) 1929-1931; University of Melbourne (AUS) 1988 and 1999; University of Liege (B) from 2000 onwards.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The main pottery data come from excavations of Area C, excavated between 1989 and 1996, in the Middle City terrace, west of the acropolis, as well as from other contexts in the Lower City (areas D,E,F).

Bibliography: Thureau-Dangin- Dunand 1936; Jamieson 1992; Idem 1999; Idem 2000.

Chronology: IA 0

Researches: Oriental Institute, Chicago (USA) 1940; Max Freiherr von Oppenheim Stiftung (D) 1955-1956; University ofHalle-Wittemberg (D)/ DGAM (SYR) 2001; FU Berlin (D)/DGAM (SYR) from 2006 onwards.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: OI excavations in Soundings IX and VI.

Bibliography: Hrouda 1961; Kantor 1958; Moortgat 1959; Pruss- Masih 2002.

t l I j I

I


Tall Arbid - 62 Bibliography: Bielinski 2004, 306.

Tall Asharah - 78 Bibliography: Rouault 1996.

Tall Barri X 64 Chronology: IA I, IA 2, IA 3

Researches: Universita degli Studi di Firenze/CNR (I) 1980 - in progress.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Area G, A-D 7-10, Phases VII-VIII. Remains from the period in question come mainly from sectors A-D 7-10 of Area G. Ten phases have been identified (I-X from the most ancient to the most recent), testifying to the gradual passage - in terms of pottery -from the Middle-Assyrian period, still recognizable in phase III, to the Neo-Assyrian. D'Agostino proposes a probable correspondence of the begin-ning of the Neo-Assyrian phase with phase IV (D'Agostino 2008b, 271), and a dating to the IX-VIII centuries BC of phases VII and VIII (D'Agostino 2008a, 50). However, there is a lack of certain data for precise dating of individual strata, which thus remain undefinable in detail.

Bibliography: D'Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b; Fiorina et alii 2005.

Tall Baydar X 61 Chronology: IA 0

Researches: ESE 1991 -in progress.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Lower Town. Bretschneider et alii 1993, 49 proposes a dating post-Adad-Nirari II (912-891 BC), or to the time of Tukulti-Ninurta II (891-884 BC), but there are no excavation elements that effectively allow for an exact dating of the complex.

Bibliography: Bretschneider 1997; Bretschneider et alii 1993.

Tall Brak - 65 Bibliography: Oates D. et alii 1997 (esp. pp. 153-154: " . .. with the possible exception of the large basalt sculpture fragments recovered during the recent excavations ... no material of Late Assyrian date has been found anywhere on the tell. But in the plough north and northeast of Area FS, pottery of a possibly eighth-century date has been recovered, while a Late Assyrian bronze fibula was found on Tell Majnuneh [TB4026}"). In any case, the discovery of a fragmentary "Hand of Isthar" at Brak (Oates D. et alii 1997, fig. 178) suggests that an important Assyrian building may have existed on that site.

Tall Buwayd - 70 Bibliography: Maqdissi 1995; Reiche 1997.

Tall Halaf X 59 Chronology: IA 2, IA 3

Researches: M. Fr. von Oppenheim Stiftung (D) 1911-13, 1927, 1929; Vorderasiatisches Museum Berlin (D)/DGAM (SYR) from 2006.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Hrouda 1962, 76, notes that, with few exceptions, pot-tery from the Altbauphase from the M. Fr. von Oppenheim Stiftung excavations differs from that found in Assyrian constructions, nor can it be described as Assyrian (Taff. 57-58. 64-65), and is thus defined as "Aramaic" (p. 76). Neo-Assyrian (neuassyrische) pottery is described on pp. 81-84. Unfortunately, publications of materials excavated at the beginning of the last century dealt mainly with architectural aspects, but not at the same degree with objects and pottery. The stratigraphic provenance of materials published by Hrouda is difficult to interpret.

17

Subartu XXIV

Data from new excavations begun in 2006 are more clearly interpretable (Sieversten in press). They come from sector A of the Lehmziegelmassiv (phases 10-8; cf Martin- Fakhru in press, 25) and sector C of the Nordost-Palast (phases 9-7; cf Novak- Ghafour in press). Of these latter phases, C7-C6 seem to be datable with certaintly to the VII century BC (Novak - Ghafour in press, 59). For phase C8, Sieversten proposes a dating to the VIII/VII century BC, if not to the IX century BC. C6 may thus correspond to the Post-Assyrian phase (Sieversten in press, 77).

Bibliography: Hrouda 1962; Idem 1972-1975; Martin- Fakhru in press; Novak in press; Novak- Ghafour in press; Sieversten in press.

Tall Hamidi - 63 Bibliography: Eichler et alii 1985; !idem 1990.

Tall Jassas - 68 Bibliography: Reiche 1997.

Tall Kunaydij X 71 Chronology: lA 2

Researches: Vorderasiatisches Museum Berlin (D) 1993-1997.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Bauperiode 3. Within this Bauperiode, 6 architectural levels (Architekturkomplexe) have been identified- Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X. Of particular importance is the dis-co very of several tombs, sources of numerous intact exemplars of pottery (Kulemann-Ossen - Richter 2005,141).

Bibliography: Klengel-Brandt et alii 2005; Kulemann-Ossen- Martin 2000; Kulemann-Ossen-Richter 2005.

Tall Masaykh - 77 Bibliography: Rouault 1998, 194-196.

Tall Rad Shaqrah X 73 Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

Researches: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL) 1991-1995.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: the overall level referred to as "Neo-Assyrian" is dated to the last quarter of the VII century BC and the beginning of the VI century BC (Reiche 1999, 237; see also Reiche 2006, 101: "Remnants of an eroded layer dated to the 6th century BC").

Bibliography: Reiche 1999; Idem 2006, 100-110.

Tall Shaykh Hamad X 76 Chronology: IA1, lA 2, lA 3

Researches: T.A.V.O (D) 1975-1976 (survey); FU Berlin (D) 1978 - in progress.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The most important complexes for the purposes of pottery analysis are in the Lower Town (Unterstadt II). The main ones are:

l) Building F, with scantly-published pottery (Ktihne 1984, Abb. 67). Pottery is for the most part simple straw-tempered ware, along with grit-tempered, as well as Palace ware, Red Slip ware, Cooking ware and Tall Shaykh Hamad ware.

2) The complex of the so-called Neo-Assyrian resi-dence, dated to VIII-VII cent. BC.

18

' ' I

I j I I

I ~ i

I ~

Tall Shaykh Hasan

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani


3} The Red House, pottery from which was published by Kreppner 2006. It is located in the Lower Town, with a surface area of approximately 5400 square meters. The name is due to conserved traces of wall decorations. The building was in use during the Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods, and it is of particular interest because it has been the object of a detailed publication by J. Kreppner (2006). In a room in the North-West zone, four cuneiform tablets dating to the period of Nabukhdnezar II (603/605 ca. BC) were found. On this basis, the phase to which these tablets pertain was dated to the Post-Assyrian/ Neo-Babylonian period (Fundbereich 4, cf Kreppner 2006, esp. p. 18 and p. 21). However, as M. Novak observed (2007, esp. pp. 218-219), it is not neces-sary that the entire phase of the complex be dated to the Post-Assyrian period. The finding of the above mentioned tabltes may provide at best a terminus post quem for destruction, but this does not rule out the possibility that some material from Fundbereich 4 may still date to a period earlier than the Post-Assyrian.

In plates 6-58 of the Atlas, examples from Fundbereich 7.1 and 4 are shown: vessels from Fundbereich 7.1 are indicated as lA 2 (Kreppner 2006, 14: "Die Nutzung der Keramik des Fundbereichs 7.1 wird daher der spiiten neuassy-rischen Zeit in der zweiten Hiilfte des 7. Jh. v.Chr. Zugewiesen"), while those from Fundbereich 4 as lA 2/3.

Bibliography: Kreppner 2006; Idem 2008; Ktihne 1984; Idem 1990; Idem 1993; Idem 2006-2008; Novak 2007.

X 55 Chronology: lA 2

Researches: DGAM (Syrien) 1972-1974; University of Saarbrticken (D) 1981-1994.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The building of greatest interest is the so-called Bau A, with a Hilani-type floor plan, the foundation of which has been dated to the beginning of the IX century BC at the latest, and which was abandoned after Assyrian conquest of the region. The later phases of this construction (2a and 2b ), previously considered Hellenistic, have recently been dated to the final phase of the Neo-Assyrian period (Bachmenn- Boese 2006-2008, 554). However, only a small amount of pottery seems to come from clear stratigraphic contexts (Schneider 1999a, 326).

Bibliography: Bachmenn- Boese 2006-2008; Schneider l999a; Idem 1999b.

X 49 Chronology: lA 2

Researches: GIRA- Gruppo Internazionale di Ricerche Archeologiche (1), 1994-1998.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Chantier F, Phases IX-X, Chantier G. In Chantier F, phase IX is datable to the VII century BC (House of She-ushni) and is separated by a gap from the Neo-Babylonian/ Achaemenid phase X, (Makinson 2005, 432).

19

Subartu XXIV

The pottery shows little Assyrian influence up until the Iron III phase, or the period of Sargon II (Makinson 2005, 456), although Assyrian diagnostic types appear to be lacking (457).

In Chantier G, the pottery is different, in part because the function of the area is different too (production area linked to metalworking, as opposed to residen-tial area F; cf Luciani 2005, 777). In Chantier G, the pottery is markedly distanced from Assyrian models, in comparison with that of Chantier F.

Bibliography: Fales- Bachelot (eds.) 2005; Luciani 2005; Makinson 2005.

Tall Shuyokh Tahtani - 50 Bibliography: Falsone 1998.

Tall Taban X 75 Chronology: lA 0

Researches: T.A.V.O (D) 1975-1976 (Prospektion); Institute of Cultural Studies of Ancient Iraq, Kokushikan University (J) 1997 -in progress.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Trench I, levels 2 and 3 and Grave 3 (Ohnuma et alii 1999, 7), Wall 1, level 2 (Ohnuma et alii 2000, 5), a burial urn in Trench III (Ohnuma- Numoto 2001, 3 pl. 3b), Trench IV, level 1 and Trench V, level I (Numoto 2006, pp. 4 and 6 respectively), Trenches VI and VII (Numoto 2007, 3-8).

Furthermore, see esp. Ohnuma et alii 2000, 4: " ... Potsherds from Level 4 bear characteristic features seen in the New Assyrian period, suggesting that this level is datable to the Middle to New Assyrian transitional Period".

Bibliography: Numoto 2006; Idem 2007; Ohnuma et alii 1999; fidem 2000; Ohnuma- Numoto 2001.

Tall Tunaynir - 74 Bibliography: Fuller M.- Fuller N. 1989-1990; Weiss (ed.) 1991, 738.

Tall Zaghan - 69 Bibliography: Seeden 1989-1990.

Tille Hi:iyiik X 47 Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

Researches: British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara (UK) 1980-1990.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Levels VII-VIII= VIII-VII cent. BC; Level IX= VII and/or VI cent. BC; Level X= Late VI or early V cent. BC (Achaemenid). Level IX is described as "massive, though poorly preserved structures" (Blaylock 1999, 264), while level X is Achaemenid (p. 264).

Bibliography: Blaylock 1999.

Region 3: Upper Tigris

This region has been extensively investigated since the 1990s with research linked primarily to excavations and surveys for the construction of dams. Aside from the excavation of Us;tepe, carried out at the end of the 1980s, which unearthed a range of Assyrian materials of which only a limited selection has been published,58 the most relevant research has been the UTARP59 and the excavation of Ziyaret Tepe (see entry below), where, among other things, an Assyrian governor's residence has been recently unearthed, possibly datable to the IX century BC and thus capable of shedding light on one of the least-understood phases (lA 1) of the entire period. In a study analysing the relationship between colonizing Assyrians, local populations and deportees in the region, B. Parker highlighted how Assyrian colonization, at least in South-Eastern Anatolia, "created a multi-dimensional contact zone" along Anatolia's Tigris corridor.60

Thus a "triangle" was created between Assyrian colonizers, colonized native peoples and foreign colonists, i.e. deportees and resettled people, which is clearly recognizable in the material culture of sites like Ziyaret Tepe, where the pottery can plainly be associated with standard Assyrian production, with shapes that correspond perfectly in typological terms with those of Region 1, although accompanied by examples

58 Koruglu 1998. 59 Parker- Creekmore 2002; Parker et alii 2003; Parker- Swartz 2005. 60 Parker 2001.

20

I I


that reveal a certain originality or reference to different local productions (for example, note the chalices with tall base in pl. 16, 8). Elsewhere, on the other hand, sites that are both coeval and nearby, as in the case of Boztepe, present totally different pottery, with no traces of Assyrian influence: in fact, in this specific case, it is hypothesized that the site may have been purpose-built for the settlement of deportees in the region (Parker 2001, 7). Regarding the relationship between pottery and populations in the region, it is opportune to cite M. Roaf's remarks about Ziyaret Tepe: "One observation that may have wider implications is that at Ziyaret Tepe it appears that when the Upper Tigris Valley was ruled by Mesopotamian kings, whether of the Mitanni, Middle-Assyrian or Late-Assyrian empires, the pottery used is very similar to that from south of the Tur Abdin. At other periods, however, the pottery is not closely related to southern pottery. So perhaps here pottery assemblages change not with population but with political control".61 In particular, the recent discovery of a palace possibly datable to the IX century BC62 makes the publication of the Assyrian pottery of Ziyaret Tepe extremely promising, as it could shed light on one of the currently least-represented periods of the general Iron Age production phase in a region outside Assyria proper but clearly close and akin to it, from the point of view of pottery production modes as well.


Oc;:tepe X 56 Chronology: lA 0

Researches: METU, Universitiit Ankara/Istanbul (TR) 1988-1992.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Levels 7-8.

Bibliography: Ki:iruglu 1998.

Ziyaret Tepe X 57 Chronology: lA!, lA 2, lA 3.

Researches: Joint project between the University of Akron (USA), Sweet Briar College (USA), the University of Munich (D), Cambridge University (UK) and the University of Helsinki, 1997- in progress.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Mainly from Operations A and G. In Operation A an 'Assyrian Public Building' with two Late-Assyrian (A-B) phases and one Post-Assyrian (C) phase was excavated (Matney et alii 2002, 53-58; fidem 2003, 186-187). Operation G (in the lower town) yielded the remains of a building with a pavement of black and white cobbles arran-ged in a checkerboard fashion and remains of another building in which cuneiform tablets were found (Matney - Rainville 2005, 27). Post-Assyrian pits are cited in Operation L, where a Late Assyrian building belongs to phase A, while phase B can be considerd Post-Assyrian (Matney- Rainville 2005, 34-35). In Operation N, contiguous to A, recent excavations have unearthed parts of a Neo-Assyrian governor's palace possibly dating back to the IX-VII century BC (cfMatney et alii 2009, esp. p. 48: "Tempting as it is to posit that the Bronze palace is the palace of Ashurnasirpal, there is nothing specifically to link our early phase in the Bronze Palace to this date". On the basis of discovered cuneiform tablets and radiocarbon dates, it can be supposed that it was built in the late IX -early VIII century BC and that it fell out of use in the early -mid VII century BC).

Bibliography: Matney 1998; Matney- Somers 1999; Matney-Bauer 2000; Matney et alii 2002; fidem 2003; Matney- Rainville 2005; Matney etalii 2007; fidem 2009; Parker 2001.

Region 4: Central and southern Mesopotamia

For this vast region, useful information comes almost exclusively from the Middle-Euphrates zone, where numerous excavations, especially those linked to construction of the Haditha dam in the 1980s, have led to the discovery of settlements that demonstrate Assyrian expansion as early as the XIII century BC, and later during the Iron Age. The region, both a border zone and an area of access to Babylon, was effectively controlled by the Assyrians, probably during most of the period of weakness that characterizes

61 M. Roaf in Matney et alii 2002, 68. 62 Matney et alii 2009.

21

Subartu XXIV

the transition phase between Middle- and Neo-Assyrian as well.63 The three main entities with which the Assyrians came into contact were Laqe, Hindanu and Suhu and, more in general, the region was a fundamental point of confrontation with Aramaic peoples, who had been settled in the zone at least since the X century BC. From the point of view of pottery repertories, the most interesting excavations are Ana64 and Yamniyah,65 both published with a useful selection of pottery materials (see entries below). In both cases, affinities with Assyrian production are evident, with many shapes in common and a fabric typical of the Assyrian standard. For both assemblages, excavators have proposed dating between the IX and VIII centuries BC, that is between our phase lA 1. However, these datings are based mainly on comparison with other excavation materials that are of uncertain chronology (Tall Halaf and even Nippur for Ana), or are based on the absence of any types characteristic of the final Assyrian phase, such as istakans in the case of Yamniyah,66 but these elements cannot be considered in and of themselves sufficient to guarantee a precise dating (the sites are in fact classifed as lA 0 in the table below).


Ana X 80 Chronology: lA 0

Researches: SOAH (IRQ)/British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq (UK), 1981-1982.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Areas: R4 7C/D phase 6-9; Q3 6b, Phase 5-4; R5 50, units 10-26. Kulemann-Ossen-Richter 2005, 165-166 note that the proposed date for most of this assemblage, IX-VIII cent. BC, is based on comparisons with other assemblages of uncertain dating, e.g. Nippur and Tall Halaf. In fact, a generic date (lA 0) is preferred in this catalogue as well.

Bibliography: Northedge et alii 1988.

az-Zawiyah - 85 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 201; Herles 2007, 241.

Bijan - 84 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 278; Gawlikowski 1983; Herles 2007, 433-423; Reiche 1987; St<(pniowski 1982.

Glai'ah - 90 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 166; Herles 2007, 419-420.

Judeda - 82 Bibliography: Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 194.

Khirbat ad-Diniyah - 79 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 217; Herles 2007, 425.; Huot 2007; Kepinski 2007.

Nippur - 92 Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 211; McCown- Haines 1967, esp. pl. 102, 15).

Sur Jura - 86 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 210; Herles 2007, 419-420; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 196.

SurMuhra - 87 Bibliography: Herles 2007, 219; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

SurTalbis - 83 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 180; Herles 2007, 423-424; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

Tall Abu Tor - 91 Bibliography: Fuji 1984, 209-21 (see esp. p. 213: "the hill was used for a certain specialized purpouse approximately in the Late Assyrian period").

Tall al-Fakhkhar - 102 Bibliography: Khalesi 1970; Idem 1977a; Idem 1977b.

Notes: al-Khalesi publishes a selection of pottery, but evaluation of individual objects is generally not easy, due to the quality of the illustrations as well. The material is thus not considered diagnostic.

Tall Basmusyan - 101 Bibliography: Soof 1970.

Notes: Although a noteworthy amount of pottery from this site has been published, the stratigraphic arrangement of the assemblage is not clear enough; therefore it has been considered as non-diagnos-tic in this study.

63 See in particular Clancier 2007 for a summary of the history. 64 Northedge et alii 1988. 65 Henrickson - Cooper 2007. 66 Henrickson - Cooper 2007, 297.

22

!

! I

i

I


Tall Haddad - 96 Bibliography: Hannoun 1982; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 177 (see esp. level I on the acropolis). Excavations carried out by the Iraqi SOAH between 1979 and 1980. Three areas were excavated in the North-Eastern part of the mound. In the third area, the first level was considered Neo-Assyrian, with a massive building and bricks with Ashurbanipal inscriptions. Excavations were resumed in 1981 by B. Sahir.

Tall Mujaddadah - 81 Bibliography: Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 196.

Tas al-Kuffar - 88 Bibliography: Amir 1988, 205; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

Warka - 93 Bibliography: Strommenger 1967 (see esp. Taf. 6,1.2; Taf. 12, 1-2; Taf. 22, 17).

Yamniyah X 89 Chronology: IA 0

Research: Royal Ontario Museum, 1982.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Excavations of a "Neo-Assyrian Fortess". Pottery excavated by T.C. Young in 1982 was published in preliminary form in Henrickson- Cooper 2007. For stylistic reasons, it has been dated to the early part of the Neo-Assyrian period, that is, X-IX century BC, but there are no certain elements to support this dating. In any case, there are no materials typical of certain late-period contexts, such as Palace ware or istakans (Henrickson -Cooper 2007, 297).

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 217; Henrickson- Cooper 2007; Herles 2007, 423; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221.

Yasin Tepe - 97 Bibliography: Hijara 1975.

Region 5: Cilicia and western Syria

The regions west of the Euphrates entered into the Assyrian orbit beginning with the reign of Tiglatpileser III, under whom the first direct annexations took place: we can consider the 732 BC establishment of the province of Damascus and the 721 BC conquest of Samaria to be pivotal dates for Assyrian penetration in western Syria.67 Cilicia, certainly heterogeneously populated at the time of Tiglat-Pileser III's arrival and attractive to the Assyrians due to its fertile lands and wealth of gold and copper, is known from written sources as early as the X century BC by the name of Que, and had probably already become an Assyrian possession by Tiglat-pileser III's time, and certainly was under Sargon II.68

The overall pottery panorama from the VIII century BC on, both in Cilicia and in western Syria, seems to demonstrate a shift from earlier tradition69 likely linked to the new political situation, but at the same time, this change does not coincide with an ascendancy of Assyrian production; while undeniable influences can be seen, at least in the appearance of certain shapes more or less inspired by Assyrian ones, in general said influence on the local substratum is always quite marginal. Pottery production always remains local, and aside from sporadic cases (like, for example, the Assyrian bowl from Tall Afis published by S. Soldi70

), all that can be truly recognized as Assyrian is a certain "stylistic inspiration."71

Site Relevant

Hamah -

KinetHoyiik -

Sirkeli -

67 Dornemann 1983, 17 5; Capet - Gubel 2000. 68 Hodos et alii 2005, 62-63.

Mapn°

13

3

2

Description

Bibliography: Fugmann 1958; Riis 1948; Riis et alii !990 (see esp. the bowls in Riis 1948, fig. 216, 6C163 and 6C!61).

Bibliography: Hodos et alii 2005 (two pottery kilns of VIII and VI cent. BC).

Fragments of a goblet in a ware that is quite similar to traditional "Palace ware" have been found in 2008 (M. Novak, pers. com.).

69 Changes that regard aspects other than pottery as well: see, for example, the radical changes that can be seen at Kinet Hoyiik in strata from the VIII century BC in architecture, materials and even diet (Hodos et alii 2005, 65). 70 Soldi in press, fig. 5d-r. Soldi describes the bowl as "completely different from our local common and fine wares. Among these are some pottery fragments not sharing the classical features of fabric and morphology, probably belonging to an eastern pottery horizon of Neo-Assyrian productions of7'" century BC" (p. 102). 71 Hodos et alii 2005, 81.

23

Subartu XXIV

Tall Abu Danne - 9 Chronology: IA 0

Researches: Universite Libre de Bruxelles (B), 1975-1978 and 1984.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Level He-d.

It is important to note that the dating of this assemblage is controversial. Tefnin 1980, 35 dates level IId to 600-550 BC, while Lebeau 1983, 100-101 considers level He of 750/700-600 BC and level IId of 875-750/700 BC. Morandi Bonacossi 1999, 195 suggests a dating of level IId to the IX-VIII cents. BC, and of level He to the VII century BC. Cf also Lehmann 1996, 98-100 for a general consideration about the pottery from this site, and on the difficulties to evaluate it as diagnostic for the reconstruction of a chronological typology.

Bibliography: Lebeau 1983; Tefnin 1980.

Tall Afis - 10 Bibliography: Cecchini 1998; D'Amore 2005 (see esp. bowls in Assyrian style in figs. 12, 2-4); Scigliuzzo 2002 (see esp. bowls in Assyrian style in figs. 16, 1-2). Soldi in press publishes a fragment of a bowl which, in terms of both shape and fabric, seems to be quite different from the normal production of that site, while it seems to fit the standard of a true Assyrian production.

Tall Kazel - 14 Bibliography: Capet- Gubel 2000.

Tall Qarqur - 12 Bibliography: Dornemann 2000 (see esp. the "carinated bowls" at fig. 15, 23-24).

Tall Rif'at - 8 Bibliography: Gatti 1987, 161; Matthers et alii 1978; Seton Williams 1961; Idem 1967 (see esp. materials from level IIB, in Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII; a detailed review is in Lehmann 1996, 211-219).

Tall Taynat - 11 Bibliography: Harrison 2005, 23-32 (see esp. the Building IX, interpreted as an Assyrian Governor's palace, with quoted Glazed and Palace wares; p. 28); Batiuk et alii 2005.

Tarsus - I Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 163-166; Hanfmann 1963; Lehmann 1996.

Notes: the Assyrian influence in pottery is marginal. Also, the stratigraphical provenance of the material is for the most part unclear (see Lehman 1996, 257 and 259-263 for a general review). For this reason, the site has not been included in the current diagnostic selection.

Zincirli - 4 Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 163; Luschan 1943 (see esp. the istakans in Taf. 23).

Region 6: Palestine and Transjordan

For this region, at least until the 1970s, the known archaeological panorama regarding the period of interest here was prevalently linked to excavations carried out in Israel, while little or nothing was known of Trans jordan. Assyrian penetration was manifest beginning in the last third of the VIII century BC, and it passed through a few distinct phases, which can be summed up as follows: 1) conquest of the region north oflsrael under Tiglat-pileser III, around 732 BC; 2) full conquest oflsrael and Philistia under Shalmanasar V and Sargon II (by circa 722 BC); 3) Sennacherib's campaigns, up to the siege of Jerusalem (701 BC) and the consequent conquest of most of the territories of Judea. 72 Interpretation of effective Assyrian penetration in Transjordan territories is more complex, with uncertainty as to exactly what territorial entities the Assyrians came into contact with - Edom, Ammon, Moab and possibly Gilead- and what the boundaries of said territories may have been, with the outline of Gilead being the least well-defined.73 Assyrian influence on the region's material culture has to date been underlined in terms of architecture above all (for example, the introduction of so-called "courtyard building"74

). There is also debate regarding whether relations between the Assyrians and these peoples were built on the establishment of proper provinces, or

72 CfBarkay 1992, 357. 73 Bienkowski 2000, 44. 74 Cf Barkay 1992, 35 L

24

l l I I


through the imposition of taxes/5 although this is of limited relevance to our research, given that in both cases, "agents," functionaries and soldiers must have been stationed in controlled areas, whether provinces or not.

In any case, the general impression of pottery production both in Israel and Transjordan is that of a prevalently local production, with imitations (especially in the Atlas shape of BW_30 type bowls and in reproductions of Palace ware) which are, however, in addition to the fact of being produced in loco,76 always slightly different from actual Assyrian productions, from the morphological point of view of their shapes as well. N. Na'aman and Y. Thareani-Sussely have written recently on this theme, underlining that these "imitations" of Assyrian ware are found mainly in the Negev, and less in sites to the north closer to Assyria, and thus suggesting that some of the shapes that have up to now been seen as direct imitations of Assyrian pottery are in reality imitations of examples from Transjordan.77 Furthermore, these imitations would only be datable to the final phase, the VII century BC.78

In general, analysis of known repertories clearly shows that a true Assyrian pottery production is never found in this region. Even in a few cases where at least a small nucleus of pottery objects with Assyrian-style shapes seems to have been identified (for example, level V of Tel Keisan), this remains exceptional, perhaps the result of importation of a "personal" set. Here as in the western Syrian region, the general shift in production in comparison with the previous period is indubitable, especially in terms of the increased number of shapes and greater general variety of types, but this does not denote an introduction of Assyrian pottery, which remains fundamentally extraneous to local production and is limited, at most, to inspiration of particular shapes, mainly of drinking vessels and prestige productions (in this case, imitations of Palace ware).


Amman - 27 Bibliography: Bloom 1988, 164; Harding 1953; Gatti 1988, 181, Park Lee 2003, 90; Tufnell 1953a.

Note: excavation of the so-called Tomb of Adoni Nur, with examples that recall Assyrian pottery (e.g. the carrot bottles in Tufnelll953a, fig. 22, 94-99); Harding considers the "Assyrian" pottery to have been produced in loco, while Tufnell considers it imported (Tufnelll953a, 66).

Arad - 43 Bibliography: Singer-Avitz 2002.

Aroer - 40 Bibliography: Biran 1982; Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006, 69-71; Whiting 2007, 157 (see esp. the "imitations of Assyrian ware" in Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006, fig. 4).

Ash dod - 23 Bibliography: Ben-Shlomo 2003.

Aylet - 16 Bibliography: Barkay 1992, 352. ha-Shahar

Beersheba - 37 Bibliography: Whiting 2007. 158.

Busayra - 44 Bibliography: Bennet 1982; Bienkowski 2000, 52; Park-Lee 2003, 91-92 (see esp. Bennet 1982, 187: pottery from a pit in the south-east area of excavation, with imitations of Palace ware).

Dar - 19 Bibliography: Gilboa 1995; Idem 1996 (Gilboa 1995, 15 quotes "Assyrian pottery" as for some bowls, but it seems that most assembla-ges come from Area B, whose analysis is still in course).

EnHazeva - 41 Bibliography: Cohen- Yisrael1995; Na'aman 2001, 268.

75 In particular, B. Oded (1970) hypothesizes a system of actual provinces, but is contested by P. Bienkowski, who postulates the creation of a proper province only in the north (Aram), and a simple imposition of taxes in Trans jordan, a region which required less attention from the Assyrians, who were more attuned to the situation in Palestine and the North-East, due to the conflict with Egypt and Urartu. A general summary of the issue is found in Bienkowski 2000. 76 In particular, petrographic analyses were carried out by Courtois- Doray 1983 on a corpus of 130 samples both from Assyrian and Levantine sites, which proved the Levantine samples to be of local clays. See also Bloom 1988, 1: "The majority of the pottery previously classified as Neo-Assyrian, i.e. imported from Assyria, must now be viewed as locally produced. However, Assyrian wares and forms were duplicated as the pottery was for Assyrian use". 77 Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006,72. The thesis is also taken up in Smith- Levy 2008, 72, concerning pottery from Khirbet en-Nahas. 78 For Singer-Avitz 2002, 160 and 184, Assyrian imitations were already present in Bershebaa and Arad in the 3rd quarter of the VIII century BC, thus Assyrian "acculturation" would have begun immediately after conquest. For Na'aman -Thareani-Sussely 2006, on the other hand, imitation of Assyrian pottery began only in the VII century BC (p. 68), as already suggested by Routledge 1997, 33-35.

25

Farah "North" - 35

Hazor - 17

Jaw a - 29

Jemmeh - 33

Kheleifeh - 46

Megiddo - 20

RamatRahel - 30

Sahab - 28

Samaria - 22

Tawilan - 45

Tel Batash - 26

Tel Dothan - 21

Tel ed-Duweir - 31

Telel-Ful - 25

Tel el-Hesi - 32

Tel el-Mazar - 18

Tel Gezer - 24

Tel Haror - 34

Tel Ira - 39

Tel Keisan - 15

Tel Malhata - 42

Tel Sera' - 38

Subartu XXIV

Researches: Ecole archeologique franc;:aise de Jerusalem (F), 1946-1960.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Niveau VIIId-e. Typical Assyrian forms and citation of an imitation of Palace ware ("adaptation locale"; cf Chambon 1984, 70). Also, a rython in the shape of a ram's head, dated to a period post-722 BC for stratigraphic reasons (Chambon 1984, pl. 64, 4) may be compared to Assyrian production rather than Achaemenid production.

Bibliography: Chambon 1984; Gatti 1988, 175; Park-Lee 2003, 89.

Bibliography: Yadin et alii 1961 (see esp. Area A, strata X-IV, pl. CLXXI-CXC).

Bibliography: Daviau 1997 (see esp. pp. 26-27 for a discussion on the pottery, locally manufactured).

Bibliography: Barkay 1992, 352; Gatti 1988, 171-172; Na'amann 2001, 263-265; Park-Lee 2003, 87-88; Petrie 1928; Van Beck 1993.

Notes: Fl. Petrie was the first to identify "Assyrian" pottery for this region (Palace ware) in the Jemmeh assemblage, making comparisons with materials in The British Museum (Petrie 1928, 136).

Here, a construction with "preserved arches and vaults in mud bricks" was excavated (Barkay 1992, 352) and the finding of Palace ware reported. Bloom 1988, 109-114, however, is critical of the comparison between vaulted structures in Jemmeh and Assyrian structures.

Bibliography: Glueck 1967; Na'aman 2001; Park-Lee 2003, 92; Pratico 1993 (in this last one, see esp. pp. 41-43, with a quotation of a "large assemblage of imitation Assyrian vessels").

Bibliography: Lamon- Shipton 1939 (see esp. Strata III and II, with a change of pottery production and presence of types that remind Assyrian production). A selection of "Assyrian types" is in Davies 1986, fig. 21.

Bibliography: Ahroni 1964; Idem 1993; Na'aman 2001 (see esp. Stratum VA, with several Assyrian style goblets. It was probably a seat of an Assyrian official at the time of Sargon II. Cf Na'amann 2001, 272).

Bibliography: Amiran 1970 (see esp some bowls at p. 294).

Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 174; Tappy 1992.

Bibliography: Bennet 1984; Bennet- Bienkowski 1995; Gatti 1988, 183; Hart 1995.

Bibliography: Keirn- Mazar 1995 (see esp. the jar with inscription at fig. 8, 10); Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001 (see esp. p. 162: "Assyrian inspired shapes climb to ca 6%").

Bibliography: Free 1954 (see esp. fig. 2 and pp. 18-19).

Bibliography: Ussishkin 2004; Gatti 1988, 177.

Notes: Ussishkin 2004, 1790, suggests " ... a destruction date of710 BCE for level III and a destruction date of 58816 BCE for level II". At p. 1904 there are "bowls in Assyrian style" (locally manufactured).

Bibliography: Albright 1924; Whiting 2007, 158.

Bibliography: Engstrom 2004 (see esp. Stratum VII, Field I).

Bibliography: Yassine 1984 (see esp. Level III, Room M of the "Governor's palace").

Bibliography: Gitin 1979; Gitin 1990; Park Lee 2003, 88; Reich- Brandl 1985 (see esp. the materials from Level II C).

Bibliography: Whiting 2007, 158.

Bibliography: Freud 1999; Whiting 2007, 158 (see esp. Leevl VII).

Researches: Ecole archeologique franc;:aise de Jerusalem (F), 1971-1976.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Niveau 5. In particular, 17 vessels, in some cases very similar to Assyrian standard production.

Bibliography: Chambon 1980.

Bibliography: Whiting 2007, 159.

Bibliography: Oren 1993b; Whiting 2007, 159.

26


Region 7: Western Iran

Although the Assyrian presence in regions of western Iran is certain thanks to written sources and, in particular, a few rock stele, traces of this presence in the material culture are extremely rare, and practically inexistent for pottery. It is also unclear what the exact area of maximum expansion reached by the Assyrians was in the region; a summary of this problem is provided by J. Curtis in a study that proves to be one of very few texts useful in reconstructing a precise picture of the situation on the basis of known remains?9 Reviewing the various excavation sites potentially associatable with an Assyrian presence, J. Curtis underscores that, among an already meager number of sites, only two - Ghallat and Tepe Giyan - 80 have effectively yielded interesting material. In any event, there have been no pottery assemblages that would serve to identify any affinity with known Assyrian pottery in these two cases either. Therefore, this region, although included in the list for the sake of thoroughness, must still be considered terra incognita from the point of view of the study of Assyrian pottery, and offers no useful diagnostic materials.


Ghallat - 99 Curtis, J. 2001-2003, 33.

Hasanlu - 100 Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33; Dyson- Muscarella 1989 (see esp. p. 22: "The !VB deposits at the time of the fire [ ... ] contained a a mixture of local pottery and artifact types and a quantity of items, imported from, or inspired by, Assyrian and North Mesopotamian prototypes ... "); Young 1965, 59.

Nush-i-Jan - 95 Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33.

Tepe Giyan - 94 Curtis, J. 2001-2003, 32 (possibly seat of an Assyrian official residence).

Ziwiyeh - 98 Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33. See esp. a bowl published in Curtis V.S.- Simpson 1997, 193-194).

79 Curtis J. 2001-2003. On Assyrian penetration in the region, see also Levine 1974; Idem 1987. On pottery in particular, see also Dyson 1965 and Young 1965. 80 Tepe Giyan, in particular, seems to have been the seat of an Assyrian official residence (Curtis J. 2001-2003, 34).

27

I

I

I I

I

3. The Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

3.a The main attributes of the pottery: shape and fabric In the field of archaeology, there are various methods for classifying pottery, but without question the

two main attributes on the basis of which any typology can be organized are shape and fabric, that is, the material of which the object is made with all of its features.'

Although typologies dedicated to these two attributes must coexist within the same overall project of description of a pottery repertory, in order to guarantee the definition and organization of every characteristic, one of the two attributes must necessarily be chosen as the "primary" one for the organization of the general typology and for the definition of "types" of reference.

In this case - the creation of an atlas that covers the entirety of production for the Assyrian world, known mainly through data in the literature -, the choice naturally falls to shape, if only due to the difficulty of obtaining sufficient and homogeneous data regarding fabric in specialized literature (see below). The goal, then, is to identify a group of shapes of reference that can be considered "Assyrian."

The following paragraph presents the typology of shapes on the basis of which the material was organized and plates 5-36 described.

3.b Shape Methodology for describing "groups" and "types"

As we know, defining criteria by which to organize a typology of pottery shapes is by no means simple, nor are there any absolute parameters or universally accepted systems to refer to. If in general terms we can say that a typology is a classification of a number of objects that make up part of a homogeneous whole by means of the definition of "types," or groupings of objects that share the same attributes and can thus be distinguished from others, it follows that the main problem lies in deciding what criteria and hierarchy to use in defining said attributes. The choice depends on numerous factors that may have to do with the specific characteristics of the entirety in question, conventions more or less prevalent within the area of study, and finally - given that the typology is, after all, a system of mental organization -the personal and subjective preference on the part of the scholar to concentrate on one criterion rather than another.

In our case, work initially focused on the strictly morphological sorting criterion of shape, based on the author's previous study of the Middle-Assyrian pottery of Tall Barril and of the Iron Age pottery found in a survey in the Upper Khabur. 3 For the present project, a further typological analysis was performed on material thus classified, in an attempt to create a typology not strictly tied to morphology alone. The motivation was the need to define a list of types that are truly characteristic of the production in question, getting beyond what had seemed, on the basis of previous work, to be limitations created by a too-rigid and - in the end - misleading attention to the exclusively morphological characteristics of shape.

To sum up, then, the following steps were followed in constructing the typology adopted in this atlas.

The first step consisted of systematically describing material already known (from publications and/ or direct knowledge), adopting a typology of shapes that followed the principles of hierarchic description of morphological characteristics and dimensions of vessels. Considering the general and most frequent condition of any archaeological pottery assemblage - i.e., that it is mainly composed of sherds and not pieces with intact profiles -, in developing a hierarchy to organize said criteria, precedence was given to those parameters that could be recognized in the majority of sherds analyzed. In practice, the material was first subdivided by general shape of vessel, i.e. 1) open vessels, 2) closed vessels, 3) "others" (stands,

1 Orton et alii 1993, 67. 2 Anastasio 1998. 3 Anastasio 2007.

29

Subartu XXIV

lamps etc). The second parameter concerned dimension.4 The third parameter was geometric shape, whether simple (ovaloids, cylinders, cones etc.) or composite (carinated). Finally, particular types were defined through the identification of "variations" within the categories thus defined, on the basis of the presence of peculiarities such as particular carinations, grooves or other decorative elements, combinations of elements, etc.

The result of a similar effort can be seen in the typology proposed for the Iron Age pottery from the survey carried out by B. Lyonnet in the Upper Khabur region.5

Such a classification is in reality, at least from my point of view and following an a posteriori analysis of that work, insufficient to effectively illustrate the typology of any assemblage.

Apart from the intrinsic validity of the various parameters and the capacity to effectively apply them to a repertory, such a system must necessarily be concretized in a theoretical model to which the individual shapes of the objects analyzed are compared, through an "inductive" process. Such an approach, which is very common in pottery typologies in the archaeological field, certainly has its validity and, above all, offers the advantage of allowing for the creation of systems that can, at least in theory, also be utilized to describe materials from different production areas, and thus has an "universal" value.6

However, the objective of a typology of pottery may vary depending on the specific project. In a case like that of the present study, for example, the main objective is not so much to organize a theoretically suitable model to describe different pottery, but rather to classify a specific, well-defined set of pottery production, possibly using a system that precisely identifies particularities and thus allows for an efficacious comparison with other productions.

For this reason, a second analysis is performed on the base set of morphologically-organized data, in an attempt to recognize the "natural breaks" that identify truly distinctive types. In practice, this process consisted of the introduction of the category of "groups," with which sets characterized in part by analogous morphological features, but also and above all by functional analogies and, to a lesser degree, characteristics linked to the manufacture of the vessel: while it is true that neither of these attributes can be considered "primary" in terms of defining the shape, given the uncertainly that would otherwise characterize most descriptions, it is also true that these attributes, independent from the typologist's incapacity to fully evaluate them, are in fact what lies beneath the choices and mechanisms the potter used to realize the shape, which is therefore the direct expression of them? If the study in question regards a specific repertory, it is necessary to seek a solution that mediates between the practical need to systematically organize the material, using effectively applicable objective criteria (i.e., the creation of systematic typologies through the application of morphological criteria), and the need to apply - at least as far as possible- further criteria which, although not applicable in a totally systematic and objective way, allow us to identify schemas that reflect as closely as possible what ancient potters (who always seem to have worked with total disregard for the troubles of future archaeologists!) had in mind when they created - and even earlier, conceived- the shape of the vessel. The objective, then, is to identify "types" which, regardless of their capacity to represent the repertory, adhere not so much to a theoretical model, but to effective production criteria, or a model which is thus no longer "inductive" but rather "deductive." Such a model certainly will not be theoretically valid for describing any and all types of pottery, and will certainly be most significantly limited by the

4 1 = small vessels, 2 = medium-sized vessels, 3 = large vessels. With regard to size, no absolute value has been applied. In open vessels, a vessel is generally considered "small" if its section is :S 1 em and the diameter of the rim is :s; 10/12cm. A "medium-sized" vessel generally has a section between 1 and 2cm and a rim diameter between 10/12 and 30/32 em. A "large" vessel has a section 2: 2 em and a rim diameter of 2: 30/32 em. Among closed vessels, it is more difficult to define such criteria, especially for shapes with necks, which can vary greatly in terms of the ratio between the rim (which is normally the diagnostic portion of the vessel most represented in any diagnostic assemblage) and the general size of the vessel: as a general rule, reference has been made to the thickness of the walls, with criteria similar to those used for open vessels and, when it is possible to identify the general shape, vessels are considered "large" if their height is greater than 50 em. 5 Anastasio 2007. 6 A good example in this sense, in the field of recent studies on Near Eastern pottery, is that of the shape-based typology developed to facilitate descriptions within the ARCANE project, aimed at defining III-millenium chronologies in the Eastern Mediterranean area (http://www.arcane.uni-tuebingen.de/). In this case, a system of typological description, developed by Jean-Paul Thalmann and defined in detail through discussions involving the entire project research group, allows for the definition of "types" of vessel shapes and essential components (rim, base, handles), on the basis of purely morphological variations and size relationships, thus establishing a code that can be adopted for describing widely varying types of pottery from an area extending from Western Anatolia to Iran. 7 The literature on these two themes is obviously vast, but see in particular Ellison 1984; Jamieson 2000; Juhl 1995; Mills 1989; Rice 1989 on shape-function relationships, and Shuring 1984 and Rye 1981, 143ff, for attempts at typological analyses based on manufacturing processes.

30

' t ;


impossibility of transfer to the study of other productions, but will probably be more likely to represent the specific production to which it refers and, for this same reason, to facilitate recognition of differences between said production and others that are coeval and geographically near, but distinct.8

Below (Tab. 1) is a listing of the main groups utilized to describe Assyrian Iron Age pottery. Given that, for the reasons described above, their definition does not respond to objective and absolute criteria, the characteristics of each are described here in detail. Table 2, on the other hand, provides the complete list of individual types and variants. In fact, within each individual group, the previously-organized material has been identified according to particular types, characterized where possible and useful by the same morphological characteristics utilized for the initial subdivision of the material (open or closed shapes, dimensions, simple or composite profiles, etc.), with individual "variants" then indicated in cases in which, within groups and types thus distinguished, further specialized versions can be recognized, represented in some cases by multiple exemplars, and in others by exceptional or sporadic ones. From the point of view of the description code adopted, 1) Groups, 2) Types and 3) Variants are identified, respectively, by 1) two capital letters identifying the group (e.g. BW =bowl, KR = krater etc, as in a system that has already been used elsewhere9 and seemed useful for facilitating immediate recognition of the group, even in the absence of other information), 2) a number between 01 and 99 and 3) a lower-case letter. The complete description of the repertory of shapes thus defined is found in chapter 3.e.

3.c Fabric As we have said, fabric refers to the overall characteristics of the material of which a vessel is made. 10

The attributes according to which the fabric can be considered are the matrix (clay body) and inclusions. Separately, the description considers attributes linked to surface treatment, any decoration, and manufacture. Often, a connection between all or some of these attributes leads to the definition of so-called "wares".

Personally, I feel that the use of the term "ware" ends up creating misunderstandings and incoherent systems of descriptionY Nonetheless, the use of the term and relative types of wares is so widespread in the study of Near Eastern pottery that it is necessary to consider those wares which are traditionally referred to in archaeological literature with regard to Assyrian pottery.

We must underscore straight off that this pottery is notable for its remarkable degree of standardization and homogeneity, with the vast majority of the production across all repertories being described in terms such as "Common" or "Standard" wares, and which is generally buff in colour, although of different gradations due either to firing or to post-depositional conditions (pl. 59, 1), tempered with straws and grits and simply smoothed on the surface (pl. 59, 5). Variations in surface colours generally do not correspond to particular characterizations of fabric. In some cases, incomplete oxidation leads to a two-toned effect, with grey cores and surfaces ranging from reddish to orange colours. This effect is

8 On the specific question of the choice between adopting a purely morphological and theoretical typology applicable to any assemblage and a techno-morphological one in which the "types" refer to combinations of elements that are not only morphological and can thus be defined as "deductive," an excellent example is the comparison between the Bordes and Laplace typologies, with the latter representing the "deductive" model in the field of typology of lithic industries (where applications of morphological typologies often allow for the development of systems more "loaded" with information and thus susceptible to more analysis and discussion than those dedicated to pottery, due to the unavoidable fact that they are applied to assemblages almost entirely represented by intact objects rather than fragments, with the limitations that the latter condition imposes on any taxonomical approach). After the 1964 publication of the first version of Laplace's analytical typology (Laplace 1964 ), and Bordes' first review of this work in L'Anthropologie the following year (Bordes 1965), the two authors maintained a long and interesting sort of indirect "correspondence" through many of their subsequent articles, focusing on this theme. 9 See for instance the system adopted for the description of the Iron Age pottery of Tel Batash in Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, which in fact offered numerous interesting suggestions regarding methodology used to organize pottery materials for the purposes of definitive illustration. 10 With regard to criteria to describe the material of which a vessel is made, various terms exist. Here, we make reference to "fabric" as described in Orton et alii 1993: "Fabric analysis is the study and classification of pottery using the characteristics of the clay body from which the pottery is made. These characteristics can be divided into three classes: (1) those which are in function of the firing temperature and conditions; ( ii) those which are in function of inclusions; and (iii) those which are injunction of the clay matrix .... The term 'fabric' is used by pottery researchers to mean all three characteristics whereas geologists use the same term to describe the spatial relationships of minerals in a rock. The term 'paste' is sometimes used by pottery researchers synonymously with 'fabric'". 11 As ably stated by Cl. Orton: '"Ware' is probably the most common generic term, but seems to have almost as many meanings as there are archaeologists" (Orton et alii 1993, 75).

31

Subartu XXIV

especially common in medium- to large-sized vessels, regardless of their shapes. 12 However, it is difficult to delineate when this effect is the result of an intentional effort on the part of the potter, or simply the result of a different firing process, possibly in relation to the size of the vessel. In general, surface treatment includes a light slip - probably not intentional but due to the moistening of the surface during the final. phase of manufacture13 - and a rather simple smoothing. Inclusions are mainly straws mixed with various types of grits. In some cases, differences have been noted in the concentration of straws and grits in productions from different periods: the most interesting such case is surely that of Khirbat Khattuniyah, where the pottery found at level 3 - that of likely post-Assyrian dating - is significantly richer in lithic inclusions than that of the earlier, Late-Assyrian level 4, richer in straws.14 However, as this observation refers only to a single repertory, it may not necessarily be meaningful in reference to the entirety of Assyrian production, and there is nothing to suggest that it is anything other than an isolated regional variation. 15

Other frequently-cited "wares" are Palace ware, Tall Shaykh Hamad ware and Red Slip ware.

Palace ware is the well-known luxury ware of the Neo-Assyrian period. Vessels made of this fabric are generally of highly depurated clay, with very thin walls. This ware is typical for goblets and beakers, sometimes decorated with finger impressions on the body (pl. 59, 4). The first scholar to discuss this pottery from a technological point of view was P.S. Rawson,16 who distinguished two types of Palace ware: a first type, fairly thick, in silicious clay that came to a pale pink colour when fired in an oxidizing atmosphere; and a second type, very thin, and buff or greenish-grey in colour. Subsequently, J. Oates17 published an article on the pottery from Nimrud, reserving the term "Palace ware" for the second type described by Rawson, while the first was considered a fine but ordinary ware. The highly-polished effect of the surfaces is due to "elutriation", i.e, the process of refining clay by mixing it with water to allow the heavier particles to settle.18 Goblets and beakers are the most distinctive vessels in this ware, but bowls, bottles and miniature vessels are frequently found. As confirmation of the fact that this use of "ware" terminology can lead to misunderstanding, it is interesting to note that Palace ware has been identified in many repertories outside Assyria, due to the finding of vessels whose main features seem to match its characteristics. Frequently, citations of such vessels in the literature do not allow a precise check, but when this is possible, and/or when petrographic analyses have been carried out, it is generally clear that these vessels are only imitations, locally made and not really similar to the true Palace ware. This is the case in particular of several citations of Palace ware finds in Palestine and Transjordan.19 In all of these cases, the use of term Palace ware is in fact misleading. 20

Tall Shaykh Hamad ware takes its name from the eponymous excavation on the Khabur, and was described in detail for the first time by R. Bernbeck in reference to pottery from the Wadi Ajij_2l The main feature of this ware is its decoration, with incisions of wavy lines, dots, fingernail impressions, geometric and/or stamped impressions, often mixed together. The fabric type is not significantly different from that of the Common ware, while there are not enough cases of specific vessels in this ware to argue whether there was a specific use of this style for certain shapes or not. Most of the examples in this ware come from Tall Shaykh Hamad, from the so-called Red House.22 Other examples are known from the Wadi Ajij,23 Tall Rad Shaqra24

12 In fact, it is considered a specific ware by some scholars, like, for example, the so-called "Orange ware", in the typology developed by A. D' Agostino for the Tall Barri assemblage (D' Agostino 2008a, 52). 13 The so-called "self-slip", see Pfalzner 1995, 32. 14 Curtis J.- Green 1997, 81. In any case, the presence of mineral inclusions is considered by several scholars as an indicator of a probable "Late" or "Post"-Assyrian dating; cf. Wilkinson- Tucker 1995, p. 100: "Because of the presence of Late Assyrian forms through into post-Assyrian times, the presence of Late Assyrian occupation should be judged on both vessels form and fabric the sandier examples being separated out as potentially post-Assyrian". 15 Green 1999, 116. 16 Rawson 1954. 17 Oates J. 1959. 18 Bloom 1988, 171. 19 Courtois- Doray 1983; Bloom 1988, 167-178. 2° Cf Bienkowski 2000, 51: "To the writer's knowledge not a single sherd of actual Assyrian Palace Ware has so far been found anywhere in Trans jordan". On the distribution of Palace ware outside Assyria, see also Hausleiter 2008, 222-224. 21 Bernbeck 1994, 113. 22 Kreppner 2006,65. 23 Bernbeck 1994, Nr. 114.a-b and 115.a-c. 24 Reiche 1999, fig. 7.a-d.

32

I


and Tall Abu Hafur,25 Tall Barri,Z6 Tall Ahmar27 and Tall Kunaydij.28 This pottery production seems to be peculiar to the Jazira and is limited to the Neo-Assyrian period and the one immediately following it.

Finally, special mention must be made of Red Slip ware, which is well-known especially in western Syrian and Palestinian assemblages. The same misunderstandings described above in reference to Palace ware are also encountered with Red Slip ware, when we look at the fabric. As noted by T. Hodos, C. Knappet and V. Kilikoglou in an article on the painted pottery from Kinet H6yiik,Z9 Red Slip pottery has been considered a "hallmark ware of Phoenicians", but it has to date been described mainly on the basis of surface treatment and shape of vessels, with no regard for the fabric. Results of various studies carried out on different assemblages demonstrate that the fabric varies considerably from site to site, and most of the Red Slip ware items we know of were locally made, and differ when compared among various assemblages. 30 In any case, this ware is not distinctive of Assyrian production, but it can simply be found in a few locations, such as Nimrud (pl. 59.2)_31

3.d Other attributes: surface treatment, decoration, manufacture As for the other main attributes of pottery, i.e. surface treatment, decoration and manufacture, the key

observation is that no abrupt change in comparison to the previous Middle-Assyrian period seems to have been identified. Most of the pottery is simply smoothed on the surface, with the exception of some finer cases and the vessels in so-called Palace ware. As far as decoration is concerned, it is true that most of the pottery remains undecorated, but with some developments as compared to the previous Middle-Assyrian period.

The main decoration technique used is incision which, in some cases, can be distinctive of an entire category of ware (as in the case of Tall Shaykh Hamad ware). Another decoration technique is the use of finger impressions on the bodies of beakers and goblets, found especially in so-called Palace ware. 32

Painting on vessels is very rare, and is limited to simple lines or geometric motifs, generally in red/brown colours. Unfortunately, no systematic study of this painted pottery has been carried out as yet, and it is especially difficult to work out a precise idea of the few published examples. 33 Finally, we must not overlook glazed decoration, in which standard motifs seem to have sometimes been applied to specific types of vessels: for instance, ovoid jars with necks were sometimes decorated with a petal design on the shoulder, as in examples from Khirbat Khattuniyah,34 Khirbat Qasrij,35 Sharqat36 and Qasr Shamamuk (pl. 59, 3). Sometimes, in larger jars, a kneeling bull may have been added under the shoulder, as in a vessel from Tall Shaykh Hamad37 and another from Sharqat. 38 Colours are generally combinations of blue-green, roseorange, yellow and white. One last very special case is that of the so-called Rhyta, drinking vessels in the

25 Reiche 1999, 235. 26 D'Agostino 2008a, fig. 5, 35-36. 27 Jamieson 1999, fig. 7.4. 28 Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 104, f-k. 29 Hodos et alii 2005, 70-71. 30 In general terms, it seems reasonable to state that two main types of Red Slip can be distinguished in the Eastern Mediterranean region: one burnished, and one not burnished and not slipped. Cf. Hodos et alii 2005, 79. 31 Oates J. 1959, 136. A complete list of wares might contain other examples but, as we have said, these are categories which, although widely used, are not universally used. However, to keep to the repertory of those indicated by J. Oates in his fundamental description of the Fort Shalmanasar materials, we may add Grey ware and Cooking ware, very coarse with white grits, mainly handmade (Oates J. 1959, 137). 32 Cf also Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 251: " ... the indentations on the beaker bodies are the unavoidable fingertip marks made by the potter in removing the vessel from the wheel. Further indentations were deliberately added for symmetry". 33 A corpus of special interest is that from Girnavaz, for which a short but specific publication has been given in ~enyurt 1995. Other examples are published in particular from Khirbat Qasrij (Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 271-276) and Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4. Especially in this site, painted decoration can be found on jars and bottles (e.g. in Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 52, 276-302), while it is unusual on bowls (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 134-136). This raises the question of whether these bowls " ... are actually Late Assyrian products rather than imports or survivors from an earlier level" (Curtis J.- Green 1997, 89). 34 Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 161. 35 Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 45, 351. 36 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, 157. 37 Kiihne 1984, 175, nr. 16. 38 Haller 1954, Taf. 3.d. Curtis J. -Green 1997, 89-90 and Green 1999, 109-110 give detailed indications for a complete catalogue of glazed finds from Assyrian sites.

33

Subartu XXIV

shape of animal muzzles, originated from metal prototypes and representing a luxury good. The most famous examples come from Khirbat Khattuniyah (pl. 40, 7) and from Nimrud and have been published by J. Curtis. 39

3.e Description of the types As we have said, the material in this atlas has been organized into main groups, which are not necessa

rily bound to criteria of morphological description, but which depend above all on considerations linked to function and/or fabric (for example, kraters, which can be open or closed, or pots, which are intended for cooking and thus defined more by physical characteristics and specific fabrics than by shape). Within the groups, types and variants are identified. The latter have been established without any true order, but simply on the basis of their effective identification during cataloguing. In the definitive version of the list, however, an effort was made to place them in as logical and coherent a sequence as possible, connecting types that are effectively contiguous and similar in terms of analogous shapes and sizes.

The analysis was carried out by initially considering only known materials from excavations in Region 1, i.e. Assyria proper, and isolating the types thus identified. Repertories from other regions were systematically checked but, as is evident from the overall picture described in chapter 2.c, their contribution to defining an Assyrian repertory differs from case to case. To clarify, types that were identified exclusively in regions outside Assyria proper, although in repertories which showed more or less significant Assyrian influence, were not considered Assyrian forms to include in the repertory in question. However, they are indicated as "variants" clearly linked to characteristics of local production and, while not included in the typological sequence here, are often metioned in the tables and in the discussion below, in order to further highlight cases in which a different type of relationship between true Assyrian pottery production and that of conquered regions can be identified. As we have said, the most evident observation drawn from this comparison is the greater degree to which Assyrian models seem to have influenced production of open shapes and small- and medium-sized vessels, while production of large, closed vessels intended for storage- even in regions closer to Assyria and thus more strongly influenced - are characterized by types not found in Assyria.

BW_Ol: Shallow bowl (pl. 6, 1-9)

This is the simplest of the bowl shapes, already found in the Middle-Assyrian repertory and characterized by a shallow body of variable depth but in any case less than the diameter of the rim, which is generally between 15 and 30 em. It may have a simple, flat base or, more often, a disc or ring base. The rim may have a greater variety of embellishments. For the sake of practicality, we can distinguish a simple Variant A (pl. 6, 1), the rim of which is simple and without any embellishment, and Variants B-F, the rim of which is moulded. There may be various types of said moulding, from a simple thickened-out rim (Variant B, pl. 6, 2-3), to a sort of moulded ribbon rim (Variants C and D, pl. 6, 4-7), to a thickened in and out rim, to a sort of hammer-like form (Variant E, pl. 6, 8). One particular type of thickened rim might be called a "brim" rim, in which the actual rim (the top of the vessel wall) is effectively simple, but a delicate brim protrudes horizontally just beneath the edge of the rim (pl. 6, 3). This brim type of rim is characteristic of the period in question in as much as, unlike in earlier periods, it does not seem to be found in the MiddleAssyrian phase of the LBA.40 A further Variant F (pl. 6, 9) identifies a shape that is similar in nearly every respect to the previous one, but is also characterized by a particular closure towards the inside of the upper part of the edge. Technically speaking, it caimot be called an "inverted rim", because the inversion affects too much of the vessel wall, and is the result of a different sort of manipulation than that required to directly mould the rim; rather, it seems to reflect a desire on the part of the craftsman to give the vessel a particular "closure" (which, however, can still be considered an open shape). This characteristic seems clearly linked to a functional purpose, i.e. to keep the contents from spilling or leaking out as much as possible, and is based on a model found in Middle-Assyrian pottery as well.41 The shape, which can be considered primary in the production of bowls for everyday use, is not associated with particular fabrics, but in nearly all cases is made of a "common" type of fabric. Aside from the moulded rim, no type of decoration appears to have been applied to this type.

As for its dating, there are no indications to suggest a specific chronology within the entire sequence lA 1-IA 3, and as for geographic diffusion, it is found more or less everywhere, both in Assyrian repertories and those from outside regions.

39 Curtis J. -Green 1997, 15-17. 40 With regard to the dating of such rim type, sometimes indicated as "ribbed", see also Negro 1997, 169. 41 For instance, numerous exemplars were found in the Tall Barri repertory, in which they were defined as "antisplash bowls" (Anastasio 1998, 142- Type 240).

34

I T

Examples

Type

BW_Ol.a

BW_Ol.b

BW_Ol.c

Region

Region 1

Region 2

Region I

Region 2

Region 3

Region 4

Region I

Region 2


Site Literature Chronology

Humaidat Ibrahim-Amin Agha 1983, fig. 18, 17. lAO

Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 35, 109. IA2 Khatuniyah

Ninawa Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, I. lA 2

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b. lA 2

Beuger 2007, Taf. 9, 4a. lA 3

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 55, 485. IAI/2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. I, 3. lA 2

Tall Rad Reiche 1997, fig. 4h. lA 2 Shaqrah

Humaidat Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 17, 10. 16. lAO

Khirbat Hatarah Negro 1997, fig. 2, 18. IA2

Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 114. lA 2 Khatuniyah

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 3; 27, 67, 78. IA 3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 3. lA 2/3

Ninawa Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 6. IA2

Sharqat, Q. Haller 1954, Taf. 6v. lA 2

Tall Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. 5, 6-7. lAO

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate et alii 1997, pl. 56, 497. lAO

Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCV, 4. IA2

Sultantepe Lloyd- Giik~;e 1953, fig. 6, 23. IA 2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 7. IA 2

Tall Baydar Bretschneider 1997, Taf. II, I. 3. lAO

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 2; Abb. 7-2, 12. lAO

Tall Rad Reiche 1997, fig. 3b. lA 2 Shaqrah

Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 6, 3. IA 2 Hamad

Tall Shaykh Schneider 1999b, Abb. 4.B.2 and C.3. IA 2 Hasan

O~;tepe Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 9, II. lAO

Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18d. lA 2

Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 18. lAO

Yamniyah Henrickson - Cooper 2007, fig. 6, 25b. lAO

Khirbat Hatarah Negro 1997, fig. 2, 16. IA2

Khirbat Green 1999, fig. 8, 4. lAO Kharhasan

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 29, 102. IA3

Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCIV, 4; CII, 4. lA 2

Jurn al-Kabir Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 8. IA 2

LidarHiiyiik Miiller 1999 Abb. 24. AB36. lAO

Sultantepe Lloyd- Giik~;e 1953, fig. 6, 15. IA2

TallAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 10. IA2

Tall Baydar Bretschneider 1997, Taf. II, 4. lAO

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10, 2. lA 2/3

Tall Rad Reiche 1997, fig. 5j. lA 2 Shaqrah

35

Subartu XXIV

Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 5, 10. IA2 Hamad

Tall Shaykh Schneider 1999a, Abb. 5.5.1. IA 2 Hasan

Tall Shuyukh Luciani 2005, pl. 43, 500. IA2 Fawqani

Tall Taban Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 6. lAO

Tille Hiiyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 2. IA2

Region 3 U<;tepe Koroglu 1998, Res. 10, 7. lAO

BW_Ol.d Region 1 Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 16. IA3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 13. 25. IA 2/3

Region 2 Tall Abu Hafur Reiche 1997, Abb. Ss. IA2 "East"


Region4 Warka Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 2. lAO

Region 5 Tall Afis Cecchini 1998, fig. 33, 15. lAO

BW_Ol.e Region 1 Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 7, 6. lAO

BW_Ol.f Region 1 Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 121. IA2 Khatuniyah


Tall Shalgiyah Green 1999, fig. 6, 9. lAO

Region 4 Yamniyah Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 2, 9b. 9c. lle. lAO

BW_02: Large, deep bowl (pl. 7, 1-2; 8, 1-3)

This variant is larger and deeper than BW _01. The diameter of the rim may be much greater than 30cm, reaching quite exceptional dimensions in certain cases, like those of the example in pl. 8, 3, which in fact suggested a distinction between two further variants, A and B, to differentiate these larger exemplars. Although clearly intended for uses other than those of smaller, simple bowls, they do not differ from them from a morphological point of view, except in terms of depth, which in any case is still inferior to their height. Bases are mainly ring bases, and rims are thickened out, often with a ribbon moulding, as in pl. 8, 1, which is considered characteristic of the Iron Age phase, as opposed to that of the Middle-Assyrian repertory. In this case as well, there are no indications to hypothesize a dating of the type or any of its specific variants within one particular phase of the sequence.

Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology

BW_02.a Region 1 Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 155. IA2 Khatuniyah

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 492, 493. lA 112

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 10; fig. 1, 13. IA 2

Tall Shaykh Schneider 1999b, Abb. 6.f.l. IA2 Hasan

Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 5, 23. IA2 Fawqani

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18h. IA2

BW_02.b Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 35. lA 2/3

Region2 Tall Taban Ohnuma et alii 1999, fig. 8, 11. lAO

BW_03: Carinated bowl of"Middle-Assyrian" style (pl. 9, 1-2)

A type of flared shallow bowl, extremely widespread in the Late Bronze Age phase, to the point that it can be considered one of the most unquestionably characterizing shapes of Middle-Assyrian production. Its diameter rarely reaches 30 em, and it is distinguished by a fairly soft carination around the middle of the

36

t


wall, or a bit closer to the rim. This is probably a technical aspect linked to its manufacture, as this type of profile facilitates the stacking of the bowls one atop another.42

This type of bowl must also be included in an Iron Age repertory, as there are in fact various attestations of it in stratigraphical contexts from Assyrian sites and other regions. However, as M. Roaf noted, these may be residual sherds from earlier periods.43 In effect, this type of bowl, highly characteristic of the Middle-Assyrian phase, disappears- except for these sporadic exceptions- in the next phase. It may be that all of the cases in question involve residual sherds. But it is also true that most of these attestations seem to come from "early" Iron Age levels, and/or from sites in which a continuous pottery sequence seems to be in evidence between the Middle- and Late-Assyrian phases (for example, at Sharqat and Tall Barri). Thus it is also possible that the type did not disappear at the end of the period, but was simply produced much less after the end of the Middle-Assyrian period- enough, nevertheless, to guarantee a sporadic presence in at least the first centuries of the Iron Age.

Examples


BW_03 Region 1 Sharqat Beuger 2007, Taf. 22, 1; Taf. 22, 14. IA 2 (Schicht Hal)

Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5. IA 2

Region2 Tall Barri D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 23. IA 112

Region 3 U<;tepe Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 9, 13. lAO

Region4 Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 6. lAO

BW_04: Carinated deep bowl with undercut lip (pl. 9, 3-6)

Although only a few exemplars have been found, and without complete profiles, this type seems welldefined due to the presence of a particular type of carination only on the external part of the wall, just beneath the rim, which produces the effect of a clear-cut "step". This type, with a fair amount of variability in the moulding of the rim - which is in any case always thickened - is found in repertories from Assyria and from other regions as well. We do not have sufficient data to propose a specific dating, except to suggest that the type may also pertain to one of the more ancient phases, and may actually represent an evolution of a type that was already in use in the LBA.44 Variant B was introduced simply to set apart a type represented by a fragment from Khirbat Khattuniyah which, taken as a whole, may be identified with this type, but is very particular in terms of the type of carination and the rim.

Examples


BW_04.a Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 56, 359. IA3

Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 9, 22. lAO

Tall Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. 5, 16. lAO


Region4 Yamniyah Henrickson 2007, fig. 1, Sf. lAO

BW_04.b Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 56, 363. IA3

BW_OS: Carinated bowl with flaring lip (pl. 10, 1-5)

This is one of the most characteristic shapes of Assyrian Iron Age production, new in comparison with the LBA repertory, and morphologically characterized by a shallow body and carination just beneath the rim, which moulds the profile of the wall, lending it a sinuous flow ending with a flaring rim. The base is normally a raised ring. There are no real morphological differences between variants A and B, but the former was introduced to set apart the more "elegant" version, characterized by small size, very thin walls and a fabric which, in many cases, is that of Palace ware or very similar, with very depurated pastes, and

42 CfPfalzner 1997,337. 43 Roaf 2000, 66, quoting Gerber 1997-1998, 232-234. See also Roaf 2001, 362 (footnote 16). 44 For example, at Tall Barri, such exemplars were found in the upper strata of the Middle-Assyrian level of Area G (Anastasio 1998, fig. 3, 7-9).

37

Subartu XXIV

more careful smoothing than the standard. The example in pl. 10, 3, from Nimrud, also has a raised band running along the neck, with a type of decoration of which I have found no other examples.

Examples


BW_05.a Region I Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 9. IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20. IA 2/3

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9i. IA2

Region 6 Jemmeh Petrie 1928, pl. 65, 20. lAO

Tel Keisan Chambon 1980, pl. 37, II. lAO

BW_05.b Region I Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 140. IA2 Khatuniyah

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 34. IA 2/3


Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k; 29c; 30f. IA2

Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CIV, 3. IA2

Region 2 LidarHiiyuk Muller 1999 Abb. 15, AB22. lAO

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 12. IA 2


Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 2, 11; 8, 41. IA2 Fawqani

Tille Hiiyuk Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 5, 7. IA2

BW_06: Carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip (pl. 11, 1-7; 12, 1-3)

This shape is one of the most widely found in the Assyrian Iron Age repertory, both in Assyrian and in other regions. It is a highly efficacious and simple shape from a functional point of view, with simple, pronounced carination forming a high and well-defined edge with often no particular refinement of the simple rim, nor other refinements in terms of decorations of any kind. It is already found in the Middle-Assyrian period, although it seems to have been less widely used at that time. It may be of different sizes, although the standard is between 20 and 30 em rim diameter. In the most common version, B, the base is always a raised ring. As in the case of the previous type, Variant A (pl. 11, 1) was introduced to set apart those shapes which are morphologically similar to this type, but which in reality pertain to categories of higher-quality vessels, with thin walls, Palace ware-type fabric and, in a few cases, painted decorations as well. However, from the morphological point of view, Variant A differs from B at least with regard to the detail of the base, which in Variant A is simple, slightly convex and flattened.

Other variants that may be identified are Variant C (pl. 12, 1), with a thickened out rim; D (pl. 12, 2), in which the edge of the vessel may be decorated with grooves (imitating a model already present in MiddleAssyrian production); and E (pl. 12.3) deeper than the standard A-D examples.

Examples


BW_06.a Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 28. IA 2/3

BW_06.b Region 1 Khirbat Negro 1997, fig. 1, I. IA2 Hatarah

Khirbat Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 30, 110. IA3 Qasrij

Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 3. IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31. IA 2/3

Ninawa Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 2, 3. IA2

Sharqat Beuger 2007, Taf. 35, 4. IA 3

Haller 1954, Taf. 6p. r; 6r. IA2

38


Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997. pl. 55, 489, 491. IA 112

Region 2 Jurn ai-Kabir Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 9. IA2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. I, 2. IA2

BW_06.c Region I Khirbat Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 10; 24, 21. IA3 Qasrij

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 6d. IA 2

Tall Abu Green 1999, fig. 5, 12. lAO Dhahir

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig.!, 7, II. IA2

Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 5, 3. IA 2 Hamad

Region4 Nippur McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 100, 17. lAO

Region 5 Tarsus Hanfmann 1963, fig. 136, 1095. lAO

BW_06.d Region I Qasr Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 9. lAO Shamamuk

Sharqat Beuger 2007, Taf. 22, 23a. IA 2

BW_06.e Region I Khirbat Negro 1997, fig. I, 8. IA2 Hatarah

Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 119. IA2 Khatuniyah

Khirbat Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 25, 54. IA 3 Qasrij


Sharqat, Q. Haller 1954, Taf. 6e. IA2

BW_07: Carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip (pl. 12, 4-11; 13, 1-4)

It is one of the most popular types of the Assyrian production.45 This type of carinated bowl is differentiated from both BW _05, because its carination always leaves space for a small "neck" before reaching the rim, and BW _06, because its carination becomes more accentuated and juts outward notably. The rim is often thickened out, or thickened both inward and outward (hammer-like or ribbon). The base is a raised ring or, more rarely, a disk. Within the category of this general type, various combinations marked by differences in size, depth and elaboration of carination suggest the distinction of specific variants: Variant A (pl. 12, 4-5), particularly squat, with a thickened out rim; Variant B (pl. 4, 6-7), of which there are only sporadic cases, the main characteristic of which is a strongly accentuated carination, above which an extremely short neck leads to a thickened out rim with a very particular moulding, with a sort of "bulge" beneath the top of the rim; Variant C (pl. 12, 8-11; 13, 1-2), with a rounded, skullcap-like profile deeper than the other variants; Variant D (pl. 13, 3), in which the neck has an outward bulge (which does not involve the rim directly, as in the case of Variant B); and Variant E (pl. 13, 4), which simply differentiates a few cases in which the shape is applied to the construction of particularly large bowls- almost true kraters -,but with a morphology clearly still connected to the shape of the bowl, and a diameter greater than its height. The typical rim for this type is the ribbon rim, as in example of pl. 12, 4, which is one of the distinctive elements of Assyrian Iron Age pottery as opposed to LBA pottery.

Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology BW_07.a Region 1 Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 25, 45. IA 3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 12. IA 2/3

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 6ba. be. IA2


Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 14. IA 2

Region 2 Jurn a1-Kabir Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 7. IA2

LidarHiiyuk Muller 1999 Abb. 15, ABI8. lAO

Tall Rad Shaqrah Reiche 1997, fig. 3e. IA2

45 J. Oates describes similar bowls as "by far the most common type" in the Nimrud F.S. assemblage (Oates J. 1959, 132).

39

Subartu XXIV

Tall Taban Numoto 2006, fig. 9, S. lAO

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18g. IA2

BW_07.b Region 1 Humaidat Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 12. lAO

Nimrud Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXV, 10. IA 2/3

BW_07.c Region 1 Khirbat Hatarah Negro 1997, fig. 1, 4-S. IA2

Khirbat Kharhasan Green 1999, fig. 8, 1. lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 14S. IA2

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 2S, 49-SO. IA3

Nimrud Lines 19S4, pl. XXXVII, 4, S, 10. IA2

Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXV, 9, 17, 19, 21, IA 2/3 23, 24, 26; XXXVI, 32.

Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 7, 3; 7-8. lAO

Sharqat Haller 19S4, Taf. 6m. IA2

Tall Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. S, 13. lAO


Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCVII, 2; XCVIII, S. IA2

Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 3; Sa, 18. IA2

Region 2 Sultantepe Lloyd et alii 19S3, fig. 6, 40. IA 2

Tall Abu Hafur Reiche 1997, Abb. Sf; Abb. Sk. IA2 "East"

Tall Barri D'Agostino 2008, fig. S, 3, 7, 2S. IA 112

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10.4. IA 2/3

Tall Rad Shaqrah Reiche 1997, fig. 4a; Sa. IA2

BW_07.d Region 1 Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 8, 17; 9, 18-19. lAO

BW_21-28: Small bowls (pl. 14, 1-11)

Most of the shapes of medium-sized and large bowls are also found in the category of small bowls, that is, those with rim diameters no greater than 10/12 em and thus intended for different uses than those of the larger versions. In most cases, the "small" version of bowls also found in larger sizes needs no further comment, and here we limit ourselves to simply listing recognized types and variants, with relatives exemplars (BW_21 =Small shallow bowl, not carinated, with variants as in BW_01; BW _23 = Small carinated bowl of "Middle-Assyrian" style; BW _26 = Small carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip, with variants as in BW_06; BW_27 =Small carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip, with variants as in BW _07; BW _28 = Small carinated bowl with simple round base and strongly everted lip ).

But shape BW _28 (pl. 14, 10-11 ), with the "bulging" rim, merits special notice. In fact, from the morphological point of view as well, the profile of this shape in the smaller version is visually different from that of larger bowls, with the "bulge" being much more significant as part of the overall impression than in larger versions. The interesting aspect of this shape is that it is one of few shapes we can suggest specifically dating to an early phase of the period, i.e. to our phase lA 1. Exemplars of these small bowls are found in the Sharqat repertory, and A Hausleiter has, with good reason, proposed dating them to the IX-VIII century BC.46

Examples


BW_2l.a Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 3S, 113. IA2

Nimrud Lines 19S4, pl. XXXVII, 1. IA 2/3

Sharqat Haller 19S4, Taf. Sah; 6at2. IA2

Region 2 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. IA2 113c.

46 Hausleiter 1999b, 136-138, with examples from tomb Ass. 11286.

40

t t

I


BW_2l.b Region 1 Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, S, 9. IA 2/3

Nimrud Oates J. 19S9,pl. XXXV, 7. IA 2/3

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30e. IA 2

Haller 19S4, Taf. 6al; Taf. 6at3; Taf. 3at. IA 2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 4, 8; Taf. S, 6. IA 2

BW_2l.f Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 1SO. IA 2

B_23 Region 1 Sharqat Beuger 2007, Taf. S, 4a. IA2

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, IS. IA 2

Tall Shuyukh Luciani 200S, pl. 33, 391. IA 2 Fawqani

Region 4 Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 4 (but lAO with a particular high ring-base)

Yamniyah Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 1, 3d. lAO

BW_26.a Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXVI, 27. IA 2/3

BW_26.c Region 1 Sharqat Haller 19S4, Taf. 6aa; 6g; 61. IA 2

BW_27.c Region 1 Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 9. lAO

Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. S.3; fig. S.7. IA 1

Region 2 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. IA 2 113m.

BW_28 Region 1 Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 14, 89. lAO

Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 3. IA 2

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 4-S. IA I

Region 2 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. IA 2 114e.

BW_30: Carinated bowl with simple round base and accentuated everted lip (pl. 15, 1-10)

This shape is highly characteristic of Iron Age production and, although it pertains morphologically to the "bowl" category, it actually has very particular traits that clearly differentiate it from other bowls. In fact, this shape always has a concave bottom that is more or less flattened and/or pointed, but in any case n~ver a true base, a squat body and distinct carination, separating an everted rim. It is clearly a shape inspired by metal prototypes, and was surely a luxury object (many exemplars of which are in Palace ware), or in any case an object of some importance. The interesting thing about this shape is that it is one of the most widespread, albeit with many variants, outside as well as inside Assyria. In reality, while it is possible to identify true parallels in productions from nearby regions, upon closer inspection, the shape often has considerable variations in terms of deepness of body, height, form of lip and other details, although in some cases close analogies can be foundY It is thus a type which, in a few cases, arrived in different contexts through exportation, due to its shape and also, obviously, its function, most likely as a drinking vessel.48

Certain types of functions tend to be more prone to transportation and diffusion to communities used to using them, and at the same time, the more elegant and refined shape may suggest imitation and production in loco.

Totally absent in LBA production, the type is widespread in the Iron Age; there is no reason to rule out that the type was also used in phases lA 1-2, and in any case, to give an idea of the extent of its popularity, it is certainly frequently found and flourished in the lA 2 phase, as well as successively in the "PostAssyrian" lA 3 phase (in fact, the type continued to evolve into shapes characteristic of the Achaemenid age in particular).

47 For example, those depicted in pl. 15, 5-10; see also the example of the bowl, published by Soldi (in press, 102), from the Tall Afis repertory, in which the fabric and surface treatment seem to clearly distinguish this vessel from the rest of the local production. 48 Cf Jamieson 2000, 279 and Stronach 1996 about the possibility that such bowls were for consumption of wine.

41

Subartu XXIV

Examples


BW_30 Region I Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 31, 140. IA3

Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 7-8. IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 59. lA 2/3


Region 2 Sultantepe Lloyd- Giik~e 1953, fig. 6, 36. lA 2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, I; fig. 6, 4; fig. 6, 6. lA2

Tall Barri D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 5. lA 112

Tall Kantor 1958, pl. 40, 41. lAO al-Fakhkhariyah

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 138. lAO

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 5. lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 96, 3. lA 2/3 Hamad

Tall Shaykh Schneider 1999a, Abb. 7. II. 3. lA2 Hasan

Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 55. IA2 Fawqani

Luciani 2005, pl. 36, 434. lA 2

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 24. lA2

Region 4 Warka Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 14. lAO

Region 5 Tall Afis Scigliuzzo 2002, fig. 12, 2; fig. 12, 4. lAO

Tall Qarqur Dornemann 2000, fig. 15. lAO

Tall Rif'at Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII, 4. lAO

Region 6 Farah "North" Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 1-2,7-8. lAO

Jawa Daviau 1997, fig. 4, 1-2. lAO

Jemmeh Petrie 1928, pl. 65, I. lAO

Kheleifeh Glueck 1967, pl. 65, 20. lAO

Tawi1an Hart 1995, fig. 6-8; 20-22. lAO

Tel Batash Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. I. lAO BL17-22.

Tel Gezer Reich- Brand11985, fig. 8. lAO

BW_99: Bowls- various (pl. 15, 11-12)

Some special items. Known in single or very few examples and without close parallels in different assemblages, have been described under the generic BW _99 name. It is the case of a very rare kind of bowl, like the one with trumpet lugs in Palace ware (pl. 15, 11), or the heavy bowl with high ring base (pl. 15, 12), both from the second destruction level of F.S. in Nimrud. J. Oates describes the first one as an "unusual but very distinctive type, derived from a metal prototype".49 As for the heavy bowl J. Oates reports that "several examples of this type werefound",50 but I am not aware of similar objects from outside Nimrud. Finally, some variants of shallow and carinated bowls from Khirbet Qasrij (pl. 42, 18-21) have no precise comparisons in other known repertories, and this probably supports the dating of such assemblage to a phase later than the better known lA 2.

CH: Chalices (pl. 16, 1-8)

These footed open vessels, intended to hold liquids, with ring-foot or trumpet bases, are known in Assyrian Iron Age production from a limited number of examples, mainly from Nimrud. The type

49 Oates J. 1959, 13. A similar bowl in Palace ware, is known in the assemblage from Tall al-Hawa (drawing courtesy shown to me by W. Ball). 50 Oates J. 1959, 141. A bowl of this type is also displayed in a photo in Curtis- Reade 1995, 153 (n. 128).

42


has been found in regions outside Assyria, but with slightly different shapes in terms of body and base morphology.

The best-known types produced within Assyria proper are those defined as CH_Ol, i.e Chalice with globular body (pl. 16, 1-3), and CH_02, i.e. Chalice with carinated body (pl. 16, 4-6). Grooves and ridges can mark the transition between body and foot. In both cases, the upper rim is distinct and flares out, while the foot is pronounced but not taller than the basin it supports. There are fairly clear-cut parallels for both types outside Nimrud as well (see examples from Sharqat and Tall Shaykh Hamad in plates 16, 6 and 16, 3). Nimrud also yielded some so-called "Water jars," shown in photographs in Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 19a, which would seem analogous to the shape of the chalice in general, in particular to the variant with the strongly-flaring-out rim described here as CH_03 (pl. 16, 7), which is otherwise known only outside Assyria (Hausleiter relates the vessel published in Oates J. 1959, pl, XXXIX, 100, shown here in plate 47, 1, to this type; this is, in fact, very similar, but due both to its morphology and, especially, its size, it seems to me more appropriate to consider it a krater). Finally, in the Upper Tigris area and in particular the site of Ziyaret Tepe, we find a type classified here as CH_04 (pl. 16, 8), characterized by carinated bodies with flaring rims on particularly tall trumpet bases, a model sightly different, then, from the one typical of eastern Assyrian regions.

Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology CH_Ol Region I Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 270. lA 3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 56. IA2/3

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 9, 4. lA2

CH_02 Region I Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII. 55, 57. lA 2/3

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30a. lA2

CH_03 Region 2 TallAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 12. lA2

CH_04 Region 2 Tall Shuyukh Fawqani Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 59. lA2

Tille Hiiyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 19. lA2

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 31; fig. 16, 32. IA2

TR: Tripods (pl. 17, 1-7)

These open vessels, characterised by three conical or straight feet, have been found mainly in Nimrod, but also in some of the other major sites of the Assyrian homeland and, in slightly different shapes, various other areas of the surrounding regions. Aside from a version TR_01 characterized by a hemispherical body of which only one example is known, from Humaidat (pl. 17, 1), the most frequent type seems to be TR_02, i.e the one with a carinated body and a shape not unlike that of bowls BW_06 and BW_07 (pl. 17, 2-4): in some cases it seems that bowls of those types have been turned into a "tripod" shape simply by the addition of three feet. In a few cases, the shape is associated with particular fabrics, like those typical of Grey ware and Red Slip ware, both fairly rare in the Assyrian panorama. 51 Within the Assyrian repertory, these seem to be the two canonical shapes, but slightly different versions can be found in the coeval productions of other regions; examples of such variations (here labeled TR_99) are shown in plates 17, 5-7. As for the chronology, there are no known examples from phase lA 1, but the relative frequency of this type, considering the low number of repertories dating to these two phases, does not necessary suggest that it pertains only to the later lA 2/3 phases.

Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology TR_Ol Region 1 Humaidat Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 21. lAO

TR_02 Region I Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 30, 112-ll5. IA3

Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 1. IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 15-16. lA 2/3

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 496. lA 1/2

51 J. Oates notes this association with Gray ware and Red Slip ware in tripods from Nimrud, deducing that these objects must have a particular function if they were made in wares so unusual for Assyrian production (Oates J. 1959, 137).

43

Subartu XXIV

Tall Taban Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 5. lAO

Aroer Na'amann et alii 2006, fig. 3, 11. lAO

KR: Kraters (pl. 18, 1-3; 19, 1-4; 20, 1-6)

In terms of general shape, kraters are deep vessels that may be open or closed. The type is frequently mentioned in literature dedicated to Near Eastern pottery, but in reality, criteria that distinguish it from large bowls and/or jars vary from case to case. In the case of Assyrian pottery, it is expedient to identify it as a separate group, given that medium/large vessels intended for functions other than storage (as the wide diameter of their mouths suggests) are well-attested in all of the major repertories. However, unlike in the case of bowls, known examples and variants do not allow for identification of specific types that are particularly well-defined and widespread, or replicated homogeneously across the various repertories. Three main types can be identified on the basis of morphological traits:

Type KR_Ol (pl. 18, 1-3), open and without a neck, with a series of variations, often represented in single attestations (for example the krater with perforated base from the repertory of Tall Taban, in a vessel used for a burial; cf fig. 18, 3). A Variant B has been identified, in order to differentiate some larger and deeper examples (pl. 19, 1-4) with straight and sliding profiles.

Examples


KR_Ol.a Region 1 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 598. lA 1/2

Region 2 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 105b. IA2

Tall Taban Ohnuma et alii 1999, fig. 8, 12. lAO

KR_Ol.b Region 1 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 599-603. IAl/2

Type KR_02 closed and without a neck, is also represented by a few examples from Assyrian repertories, although in this case as well, there are few known examples of each. We have identified variants A, with ring base and ovoid body (pl. 20, 1-2) and a Variant B with ring base and ovoid tapered body (pl. 20, 3), which in known examples from Tall ar-Rimah is painted and has handles. This latter type may, on the basis of the dating proposed for the Tall er-Rimah excavation, can be dated to an early phase of production, and in any event, there are no similar examples in known phase lA 2 repertories.

Examples


KR_02.a Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47, 221. IA2

Nimrud Hussein 2008, fig. 12-u-v. lAO


Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 12.76. lAO

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3a-b. IA2

Region 2 Jurn ai-Kabir Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 11. IA2

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 120. lAO

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, 13; Abb. 7-8, 4. IA 2/3

Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 106b. IA2

Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 6, 2. IA2

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 28. IA2

Region4 Yamniyah Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 9, 42f. lAO

KR_02.b Region 1 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 505. IA 1/2

The final type, KR_03, i.e. the Krater with neck (pl. 20, 4-6), is found mainly in variant A, with tapered body and vertical neck. A unique case is that of the type on a tall foot-like base (B), a sort of stand incorporated in its profile, known from an example from Khirbat Khattuniyah (pl. 20, 5), which can be dated to the end of the lA 2.

44

; i


Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology KR_03.a Region 1 Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. II, 51. lAO

Sharqat Andrae 1923, pl. 19. lAO

Tall Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. 5, 20 (but example of lAO smaller size).

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 16. IA2

KR_03.b Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 49, 227. IA2

Ninawa Thompson-Mallowan 1933 pl. XXIV, 14. lAO

Tall Billa Speiser 1933 pl. LXV, 7 (from Stratum 2). lAO

Note that both the examples from Ninawa and Tall Billa are anyway smaller than the example from Khatuniyah.

KR_03.c Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107. lA 2/3

We must emphasize that, in the field of kraters, there are numerous variants known from repertories outside Assyria proper in which Assyrian production is clearly recognizable in the typology of bowls, bottles and other jars. In these repertories, large vessels like kraters and storage jars often adhere to their own local typologies, which have no parallels in true Assyrian production and must be considered as forms of local tradition, or in any case original to individual zones. If we were to consider all of the variants of the typology, the repertory would be extremely rich and varied. 52

PT: Pots (pl. 21, 1-6)

Pots are closed vessels with no or very small necks, regular thickness of side walls, and simply rounded or flat bottoms. Besides morphological characteristics, an important feature that defines this group is the fabric, which is generally clay mixed with large quantities of calcite, quartz and similar elements, to improve its resistence to high temperature and thermal shocks.

Pots found in Assyrian repertories lack significant variations in shape, and have globular or slightly squat bodies. The "hole mouth" shape helps the retention of the heat and prevents too quick evaporation while boiling food. 53 The presence or lack of handles can be one of the few variants within a rather homogeneous group which, we must point out, is represented by a very limited number of intact pieces.

Outside Assyria, these same types, as well as different variants seem to indicate that with pots, as with kraters, even the productions most similar to the Assyrian canon from surrounding regions still maintain a certain degree of originality. 54

Examples

Type Region Site Literature Chronology PT_Ol Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 53, 313, 315; fig. 58, 391. IA 2 and lA 3

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 41, 286-287. IA3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 108. lA 2/3

Ninawa Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 42. IA 2

Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 13, 80-81. lAO

Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf.CXXXVIII, 2. IA2

SJ: Storage jars (pl. 22, 1-3; 23, 1-6; 24, 1-4; 25, 1-4; 26, 1-2)

The storage jars group includes all those closed vessels, with or without handles, used for transporting and preserving liquids or solids. First and foremost, we can make a distinction between those with and without necks. The former, i.e. SJ_01, in some cases called pithoi (pl. 22, 1), are actually quite rare in Assyrian repertories, while the type seems to be more frequently found, with significant variations,

52 See the examples from regions 2, 3, 4 quoted in the lists above. 53 Cf. Jamieson 2000, 277. 54 See examples from TallAhmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 5, 1), Tall Shaykh Hamad (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 12, 2; 99, 4), Tall Shuyukh Fawqani (Makinson 2005, pl. 12, 71), Tille Hi:iyiik (Blaylock 1999, fig. 7, 4).

45

Subartu XXIV

in regions outside Assyria proper (see examples from Tille Hoyiik and Tall Ahmar in pl. 22, 2-3). In the category of those with necks, there are more types and variants, identified on the basis of the general body profile: globular body (SJ_02; pl. 23, 1-2) or ovoid body. This last, "ovoid" shape is more frequent and attested by a huge amount of particular types and variants (SJ_03 to SJ_07). One of the most common types is surely the jar SJ_04 (pl. 24, 1), which is sometimes glazed, with a petal motif on the shoulder, above animal figures as in examples known from Assyria, as well as from other regions, like Jazira and also Iran. 55 The most typical and widespread of these are without a doubt the SJ_05 jars, with narrow and elongated bodies and generally knob-shaped bases, traditionally called "torpedosjars" (pl. 24, 2),56 and type SJ_07 (pl. 26, 1-2), "pear shaped" with a tall, narrow neck, found without much variation in repertories outside Assyria as well. This last type is also characterized by a sharply pointed base, that leads one to think that such vessels were positioned upright by inserting the base into a hole in the ground. These two cases differ from the others mainly with regard to this possibility of finding direct parallels in repertories outside Assyria proper, which is understandable when we consider that they are containers intended for transportation, and thus for circulation. 57 In shapes that seem more clearly intended for storage (like the above-cited pithoi), there are fewer similarities as, evidently, local production in each individual area continued to play an important role for such containers, even in the presence of a diffusion of Assyrian types in other categories of pottery. 58

Examples


SJ_OI Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47, 220. IA2

SJ_02 Region I Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 11, 50. lAO

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30f. IA2

Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXVI, I. IA2

SJ_03.a Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 180, 47, IA2 217.


Tall Taya Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXX, I. IA2

Region 2 Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 20, 132. IA2 Fawqani

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19a. IA2

SJ_03.b Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 179, 183. IA2

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 97. IA 2/3

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3e. IA2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 2, I. IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 21, 4. IA2/3

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19e. IA2

SJ_04 Region I Sharqat Andrae 1923, pl. 20 (glazed). lAO

Haller 1954, Taf. 3f (glazed). IA2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kiihne 1984, Abb.67, 16 (glazed). IA 2

Region 7 Ziwye Porada 1962, p. 135 (glazed). lAO

55 Examples from Sherqat (Andrae 1923, pl. 20), Tall Sheikh Hamad (Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67.16) and Ziwiye (Porada 1962, 135). Porada suggested that the origin of this decoration can be from the North-Western Iran, and that such vessels could have been imported in Assyria from those regions (Porada 1962, 134). 56 Curtis- Reade 1995, 159 (n. 148). 57 On the function of these jars see in particular Jamieson 2000, 278. 58 Parenthetically, particular note should be taken of a few cases of jars (never found completely intact) with short necks and ribbon rims, here categorized under the generic type SJ_99, because, like BW _04 bowls, these are effectively characteristic of Middle-Assyrian production, and while they are found in Iron Age repertories, such cases are very rare: Khirbat Khattuniyah (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 57, 377), U9tepe (Koruglu 19998, Res. 10, 14), Ana (Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, 21). They can thus be considered either residual of earlier strata, or variations of an older type (the rim often has a sort of moulding which, in Middle-Assyrian repertories, is only typical of the final phase; for instance at tall Barri: cf Anastasio 1998, 143) that endured into the early phases of the Iron Age.

46



SJ_OS Region I Humaidat Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983 fig. 5. 10. lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 187; 42, IA2 188-191.

Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 2-3. IA2

Curtis, J. et alii 1993, figs. 27, I, 4. IA2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. I, 5. IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 22, I. IA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 22, 145. IA 2 Fawqani

Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, 2. IA2

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19d. IA2

SJ_06 Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 40, 177. IA2

Region 2 Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7.2, 2. IA 2/3

Region4 Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, I. lAO

Yamniyah Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 53d. lAO

SJ_07 Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 43, 196. 198, IA2 fig. 44, 204-205.

Region 2 Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-9, 5. IA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 14, I. IA2


Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, I. IA2

BK: Beakers (pl. 27, 1-9)

These deep, open vessels, generally of small or medium size, with straight profiles and with or without a distinct base, are distinctive of Assyrian production.

In any case, the most characteristic type is the so-called istakan (BK_Ol; pl. 27, 1-6), a small drinking vessel, which is almost identical to the small tea-glasses common in Iraq and Syria today. Many of these istakans are preserved intact, thanks to their size and to the fact that they were common elements in the dishware of any household. They seem to have been especially popular at the very end of the lA 2, i.e. in the VII century BC. Based on their profiles, they can be grouped as istakans with straight profile (pl. 27, 1-2), curved profile (pl. 27, 3) and carinated profile (pl. 27; 4-6). 59

Type BK_02, i.e the deep beaker with straight sides and flattened pointed base referred to as "situlashaped"60 is in fact a special case, while the types with distinct bases, with pedestal (BK_03; pl. 27, 8-9), are typical of the Nimrud assemblage.61 It is to be noticed that such beakers are typical of the production of the Assyrian region. Some variants of BK_Ol type have been found outside Assyria, even if they do not correspond exactly to the standard Assyrian beakers and present original details (see below, in the list of examples).

Examples


BK_Ol Region I Khursabad Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 239-241. IA2


Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 37-49. IA 2/3


59 Concerning the variety of shapes of this type, A. Hausleiter has observed that these vessels were normally produced rather quickly. Once they were finished, the surplus of clay was cut off with a string (Hausleiter 1999a, 32). 60 To use the description given by Hausleiter 1999a 30, concerning examples from the Central Building assemblage. J. Oates describes such beaker as "an uncommon but easily recognised type of seventh century beaker" (Oates J. 1959, 133). 61 A good colour photo of several examples of the types BK_01, 02, 03 is in Curtis- Reade 1995, 155.

47

Subartu XXIV

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 2ail. be. bd. bk. bi. bm. bo. IA2

Mig1us 1996, Taf. 55. IA2

Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 39. IA2

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 1-2. 4-5. IA2

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah Kantor 1958, pl. 39, 92. lAO

Tall Barri D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 39. IAl/2

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 57, 15; 60. 139-140. 145. lAO

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 1. 3; 7-2, 10; 7-7, 2. lA 2/3

Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. IA2 122a-c.

Region 4 Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 19. lAO

Nippur McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 100, 20. lAO

Region 5 Tall Rif'at Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII, 12. lAO

Zincirli Luschan 1943, Taf. 23h. I. lAO


BK_02 Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58 lA 2/3

Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 12c. IA2


Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50-51. 54. lA 2/3

BT: Bottles (pl. 27, 10-14; 28, 1-11; 29, 1-6; 30, 1-5; 31, 1-9; 32, 1-6)

The category of bottles - those always-closed shapes with necks and bases always narrower than their bodies and generally without handles - is one that offers a great wealth of variants in Assyrian production. Certain types of bottles are among the most typical exemplars of Assyrian pottery, and also some of the most widely-found, at least as "models" that provided inspiration for different productions in various cases.

The various shapes are presented in plates 27-32, and the relative tables of parallels illustrate their diffusion and possibile variants.

Among the main types, "goblets"62 are certainly the most characteristic. This particularly refined shape was one of the most frequently utilized in so-called Palace ware, and the possible variations in the fashioning of the rim, the base (pointed, bottom or nipple-type) and other details of the profile and decoration are numerous. Nonetheless, we can identify three main variants: goblet with globular body (BT_Ol; pl. 27, 10-14), tapered body (BT_02; pl. 28, 1-5) or elongated tapered body, usually associated with a particularly high neck (BT_03; pl. 28, 6-11). Very often, exemplars in Palace ware are characterized by indentations on the bodies, fingertip marks made by the potter when removing the vessel from the wheel. Further indentations may have been deliberately added for symmetry.63

Examples


BT_Ol Region I Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 63, 79. IA2/3

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w. lAO

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b. IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sf. k. IA2

Miglus 1996, Taf. 55. lA 2


Region 2 Girnavaz ~enyurt 1988, fig. 1, 9. IA2

Sultantepe Lloyd 1954, fig. 7. lA 2

62 In reality, this type is often referred to also as "beaker", given the rather flexible use of this term. Here we have preferred to maintain the term "goblet" so as to better distinguish this bottle shape from that of the preceding group, indicated as beaker. 63 Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 251.

48

T


Tall al-Fakhkhariyah Hrouda 1961, Abb. 6h. i. lAO

Kantor 1958, pl. 40, 82. lAO

Tall Barri D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 37. IAl/2

Tall Baydar Bretschneider 1997, Taf. III, 5. 7. lAO

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 11, 6. 8. lA 2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 52. IA2

Tall Taban Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 1-2. lAO

Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 10,7-10. lA 2

Region 6 Tel Keisan Chambon 1980, pl. 37, 8. lAO

Megiddo Davies 1986, fig. 21, 2. lAO


BT_02 Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 51, 267, 269; 58, 382-4. lA 2


Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 60-62. lA 2/3


Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. Su. lA 2

Region 2 Tall Baydar Bretschneider 1997, Taf. III, 4. lAO

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 57, 24, 26; 60, 134, 136. lAO

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1.4; 7-9, 3. lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 8. lA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 53. lA 2

Region 3 O~tepe Koroglu 1998, Res. 9, 1. lAO

Region 6 Jemmeh Petrie 1928, pl. 65, 4. lAO

Tel Mazar Yassine 1984, fig. 3, 7. lAO


BT_03 Region 1 Khursabad Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 237-238. lA 2

Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 2. lA 2



Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 6. lAO

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3nl; Saa. II. x. IA2

Miglus 1996, Taf. 55. IA2

Tall Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. 5, 19. lAO

Region 2 Tall Abu Hafur "East" Reiche 1997, Abb. Sa. IA2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 9, 13. IA2

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 86-87, 90. lAO

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 11, 3-5. IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 7, 9. lA 2/3

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney -Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 34. IA2

An interesting type, especially because of its chronology, is BT_04, i.e. the bottle with globular or ovoid body and button base (pl. 29, 1-2). Examples of this type are very rare and have been identified by A. Hausleiter within the assemblage from Tomb Ass. 10907, dated to a period between the later part of the IX century and the first half of the VIII century BC, so that the type could be one of the few dating from the lA 1 phase. 64

A very common type is the bottle with globular body BT_05, that is known in at least two main variants: one with narrow neck and round base (A; pl. 29, 3-4), sometimes glazed and decorated with a petal design

64 Hausleiter 1999a, 135.

49

Subartu XXIV

around the shoulder,65 and the other with wide neck and flat or ring base (B; pl. 29, 5-6). This last one, especially when ring-based, is said by J. Oates to be the "commonest" in the Nimrud F.S. assemblage.66

Another representative type is the bottle with ovoid body BT_06, similar to a general model already found in Late Bronze Age production. Variant A (pl. 30, 1-2) in particular, with a narrow neck and elongated body, is well known in Middle-Assyrian repertories as well; this type seems to have continued without interruption into the Iron Age where, however, in a few cases (variant B; pl. 30, 3), it has a particularly accentuated carination at the shoulder and a knob-base not characteristic of the previous period.67 Other variants are the bottle with ovoid body and simple base BT_07 (pl. 30, 4-5), the wide mouthed BT_08 (pl. 31, 1), with wide neck, elongated body and ring base, the one with ovoid body, constricted neck and ring base BT_09 (pl. 31, 2) and the one with small handles, BT_lO (pl. 31, 3), of which there are only rare examples.

Another type, even rarer but of which there are examples from different sites within Assyria proper, is that of the bottle BT_ll (pl. 31, 4-5) with elongated body, constricted (A) or wider (B) neck, angular shoulder and widened base that creates a sort of "teardrop" profile.

Type BT_13 (pl. 31, 7-8), an elongated bottle with narrow neck and pointed bottom, sometime described as "carrot bottle",68 is an unusual object, a container for cosmetics well diffused beyond Assyria, where it is known primarily from examples from Nimrud. Because most of these vessels were found, in Nimrud, in a corridor which was probably the entrance to the suite of Shamurtu, a female official, J. Oates suggested that they were "toilet articles".69

Finally, a particular type to be mentioned is BT_14 (pl. 31, 9), i.e. a bottle with a constricted neck, a cylindrical body, with a pronounced shoulder, the profile of which resembles that of a violin. Only a very few examples of this type are known, from Nimrud and Sharqat (see below in the list of examples of this type).

Plate 32 illustrates a series of extremely unusual shapes, found in single examples and thus considered "unique cases" that complete the picture of the typology for the Assyrian repertory of bottles.

In later lA 3 production we often find the so-called "pilgrim flask" (pl. 32, 1), which in a few cases from Sharqat appears to be well-defined in terms of canonical shape, often accompanied by engraved decorations. 70

Finally, we might note that the Assyrian typology proposed here does not include a group of jugs, i.e. those medium or small-sized closed vessel vessels similar to bottles with one handle used for pouring liquids, because in reality, the type seems extraneous to true Assyrian production, with examples having been found only in coeval repertories from other regions, even where Assyrian production is otherwise clearly identifiable, thus offering further proof of the originality of individual local productions. 71

A special item from Nimrud (pl. 32, 2), published by J. Oates as "single handled cup",72 has no parallels in the rest of the known Assyrian production. Pl. 32, 3 illustrates a kind of painted bottle from Nimrud not very different from type BT_13, but with a larger body and two handles, with a shape that is probably foreign to the Assyrian production. Pl. 32, 4 illustrates a type of small bottle, with very constricted neck and globular body with pronounced shoulder, that has been found in Sharqat and that seems to belong only to the lA 3 phase,73 while the squat bottle of pl. 32, 5 is a unique item from Sharqat. Finally, the bases of beakers/bottles in pl. 32, 6 are to be observed. These squat bases, decorated with grooves and generally in fine fabrics (sometimes in Palace ware) are known from several assemblages, also outside Assyria.74 Even if to the best of my knowledge there are no examples with complete profiles, the existing fragments suggest a high, straight side, to form a sort of beaker or bottle, of medium/small size?5

65 See examples from Khirbat Khatuniyah (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 161), Qasr Shamamuk (Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1), Sharqat (Andrae 1923, pl. 17d and Haller 1954, Taf. 3as). 66 Oates J. 1959, 134. 67 The example in pl. 30.3 comes from tomb Ass. 10231, i.e. a tomb that must have been built later than the time of Shalmanasar III (Hausleiter 1999a, 139). 68 CfBloom 1988, 164; Curtis J.- Green 1997, 89. 69 Oates 1959, 134. 70 See Miglus 1996, Taf. 56. On the dating ofthe materials of the so-called "nachassyrische Zeit" seep. 65. 71 In particular, see examples from Tille Hi:iyiik (Blaylock 1999, fig. 8) and from Tall Ahmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 9). 72 Oates J. 1959, 145 (n. 92). 73 See Miglus 1996, Taf. 56, Ass. 11609 and Ass. 9942 and Tall Shaykh Hamad- Fundbereich 4 (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 61, 7). 74 Cfthe example from Hazor in Yadin et alii 1961, pl. CCLXXXII, 21. 75 J. Oates describes a fragment from Nimrud F.S., as "a very unusual type, and the only one of its kind from Nimrud'' (Oates J. 1959, 143 pl. XXXVII, 68).

50

Examples

Type Region

BT 04 Region I

Type Region

BT_05.a (glazed) Region I

Region 2

BT_05.b Region I

Region 2

Type Region

BT_06.a Region I

Region2

Region 3

Region 6

BT_06.b Region I

Type Region

BT_07.a Region I

BT 07.b Region I

Type Region

BT_08 Region 1

Type Region

BT_09 Region 1


Site Literature

Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 8-10.


Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 161 (glazed). IA 2

Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, I (glazed). IAO

Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, I. IA I

Andrae 1923, pl. 17d (glazed). IA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3aa. ab. ae. ai. ar. as (glazed). IA2

Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 92. IAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 48, 224-225. IA2

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 32, 147. IA 3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 93. IA2/3

Qasrij Cliff Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 11, 53. IAO

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 4, 2. IA 2


Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 160. 166. 168. IA2 170.


Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 2-3. IAO

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3m. p. t. IA2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 2, 3. IA2

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 6. IA 2/3

Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 120a. d. IA2

Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 120.d. IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67, 13. IA 2

U<;tepe Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 10, 9. IAO

Farah "North" Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 16. IAO

Tel Batash Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. 9, BTl. IAO

Tel Keisan Chambon 1980, pl. 37, 6. 10. IAO

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3h. IA2

Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. 5b, 26. IA2


Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 39, 171. IA2

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3o. IA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 39, 169. IA2



Oates 1. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 98-99. IA 2/3

Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 17 (photo). IA2

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w. IAO


Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 48, 226. IA 2

Nimrud Oates 1. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 94. IA 2/3

51

Subartu XXIV


BT_lO Region 1 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3k. lA2



BT ll.a Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 159. lA2

BT ll.b Region 1 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 4s. t; 5n. lA2


BT_12 Region 1 Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 5. lA2

Region 2 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 117, b. lA 2

Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl. 22, 140. lA2 Fawqani


BT_13 Region 1 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 158. lA2

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 276. lA3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 90. lA 2/3

Ninawa Thompson- Mallowan 1933 pl. LXXIV, 19. lA2

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 7, 5. lA2


Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 25. lA2

Region 6 Amman Tufnell 1953, fig. 22, 94-99. lAO

Farah "North" Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 13. lAO

Tel Batash Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. 9, BT3. lAO


BT_14 Region 1 Nimrud Curtis et alii 1995, fig. 140. lA2

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 4o. IA2

SV: Spouted vessels (pl. 33, 1-2) Although a spout could be considered a feature that can apply to vessels of very different shapes,

this group has been singled out to identify the very few cases of such vessels found in Assyrian repertories. In fact, only two types- SV _01, with narrow neck, and SV _02, with wider neck (Kraterlike) -can be cited, but known examples thereof have no exact parallels. Outside Assyria, vessels of this type can be found in a wide variety of shapes?6 The first one is called "teapot" by J. Oates, but it must be noted that only one example of this type was found in Nimrud, in the earliest squatter debris in F.S.77

MV: Miniature vessels (pl. 33, 3-10) This special category groups all those vessels of various shapes characterized by very small dimensions

(less than 10 em, both in diameter and in height), which would have been used for oil, cosmetics and the like. Based on the general characteristics of the shape, we can identify a few main types, characterized by squat (MV_01; pl. 33, 3-4), globular (MV_02; pl. 30, 5), ovoid (MV_03, 6-7) or elongated bodies (MV_04 to 06; pl. 30, 8-10), but within these main categories several specific variants can be recognized.

76 See for instance examples from Tall Shaykh Hamad (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 12, 1) and Tall Ahmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 14). 77 Oates 1959, 135.

52

T


Examples


MV_Ol Region 1 Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 8. IA2



Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 4a. b. d. h. lA2

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 7-8. lA2

Tille Hiiyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 11. lA2

Region 5 Zincirli Luschan 1943, Taf. 24i. lAO

Type Region Site Literature I Chronology I MV_02 Region 1 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 2bs; 3ak. an; 4f. I lA 2 I


MV_03 Region 1 Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 162. IA2 Khatuniyah

Khirbat Qasrij Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 264. lA 3

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 81-84. lA 2/3

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9e. lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4m. lA 2

Region 2 TallAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 6. lA 2

Tille Hiiyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 15. lA 2


MV_04 Region 1 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 69-70. lA 2/3

Sharqat Beuger 2007, Taf. 57, 3-4. lAO

Region 2 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 3. lA 2


MV_05 Region 1 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9c; 16c. IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 2bn. IA 2


MV_06 Region 1 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 16d. IA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 41. lA 2

Region 2 Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 103. lAO

ST: Stands (pl. 34, 1-5)

Pot stands generally have a cylindrical shape, and were used to raise and support pots or other vessels. They can vary in terms of dimensions and general profile, ranging from almost cylindrical or slightly curved profiles (ST_Ol; pl. 34, 1) to strongly carinated profiles (ST_02; pl. 34, 2-3). This type is a continuation of that found in Late Bronze Age repertories78 and offers no particular cues for analysis.

Next we have the very unusual so-called "Gigantic" stands, ST_03 (pl. 34, 4-5). They were first described by J. Oates, in reference to three exemplars from the Late Assyrian Shrine of Tall ar-Rimah,79 and are cylindrical with flared bases. Found in the cella of the Late Assyrian shrine, they have been interpreted as possible censers, and may in fact have supported censers, but certainly cannot be censers themselves, as they show no signs of burn marks. Parallels can be found in productions from the Southern Levant,80 but

78 CfPfiilzner 1995, 156. 79 Oates J. 1974, esp. p. 174. 80 See the examples quoted by J. Oates (1974, 180), from Megiddo (May 1935, pl. XIX, P582) and Gezer (Macalister 1912, pl. CVI, 6).

53

Subartu XXIV

generally in slightly older contexts (XII-XI century BC). The shape also has parallels in productions from Northern Mesopotamia, but from the II and III millennia BC. 81

Examples


ST_Ol Region I Khursabad Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 251. IA 2

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111-112. IA 2/3

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. Sab. ac. ad. IA2

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1138. IA 112

Region 2 Ta!IAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 15. IA2

Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, I. IA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 6, 8. IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 55, 9. IA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani Makinson 2005, pl. 27, 176. IA2

Region 3 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 30. IA2


ST_02 Region I Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 184. IA2

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 110. 113-114. IA 2/3

Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1136. IA 112

Region 2 Sultantepe Lloyd- Giik<;:e 1953, fig. 6, 48. IA2

Tall Ahmar Jamieson 2000, fig. 8, 9. IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67, 12. IA2




ST_03 Region I Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1173-1175. lA 1-2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 56, I. IA 2/3

LM: Lamps (pl. 35, 1-3)

Lamps are well known in several Assyrian repertories, and generally pertain to two main types, the so-called double saucer (LM_Ol; pl. 35, 1) and pipe-like (LM_02; pl. 35, 2) shapes. The first one consists in two saucers joined by a hollow pedestal, with the rim of the upper saucer pinched to form a sort of pouring lip. The pipe-lamp type has a globular or squat body, with upper thickened rim, joined to a long and curve spout. Both types survive into the Hellenistic period. Outside Assyria, a third type, a sort of bowl pinched to form a spout (here indicated as LM_99, as in pl. 30, 3), is quite widespread. Substantial variations or evolutions of these types across various phases have not been identified.

Examples


LM_01 Region I Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 104-106. IA 2/3

Curtis- Reade 1995, fig. !52. IA2

Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. Sak. IA2

Region 2 Tall Shuyukh Fawqani Makinson 2005, pl. 27, 179. IA2

81 See Oates J. 1974, 180 for a list of parallels from various regions and periods, and from different sources (e.g. representations on reliefs and seals).

54



LM_02 Region I Khursabad Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 248-249. IA2

Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 103. IA 2/3

Curtis et alii 1995, fig. 151. IA 2

Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29d. IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. San. IA 2

Region 2 Tall Shaykh Hamad Kreppner 2006, Taf. 57, 4. IA 2/3


Region4 Nippur McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 102, 19. lAO

Warka Strommenger 1967, Taf. 12, 1-2. lAO

Miscellaneous (pl. 35, 4-7)

Completing the Assyrian assemblage are a few particular shapes that do not call for extensive remarks, given the limited number of examples, but that should be noted and typologically distinguished: funnels (FN_Ol; pl. 35, 4), lids (LD_Ol; pl. 35, 5), drain pipes (DP_01; pl. 57, 6) are represented in Assyrian repertories by only a few known exemplars,82 and offer no real cues for comment or analysis. However, there are a few objects with particular forms and functions that fit within the shape categories of the pottery typology and merit further discussion, specifically the so-called Sikkatu cones (SK_01-02; pl. 35, 6-7), or nails for wall decoration, of which we have examples from as early as the Middle-Assyrian period, and of which Iron Age examples are known in particular from Khursabad. 83 They often bear cuneiform inscriptions. There are in different shapes,84 but two are the main types: the type SK_Ol, with large semi-spherical head, and another solid rather than hollow, more similar to a "nail", i.e. type SK_02.85 They were inserted in the interior walls of buildings, with the cone's head protruding and, sometimes, coloured in the visible portion. Also in the field of wall decorations, we should mention wall plaques (WP_01; pl. 59, 6; 60, 6) and miniature corbels (MC_Ol; pl. 49, 5). The former are square or round plaques with a knob in the middle, generally glazed, which were inserted into walls, probably in rows (as depicted in some wall paintings). Decoration consist in floral motifs, chevrons, guilloches, mainly in black and white and glazed. Miniature corbels, often called "Ishtar hands", are representations of fists with long shanks, sometimes inscribed and/ or glazed, mainly found in Assyria.86 The "arm" can be narrower than the hand itself, or it is as wide as the hand section. They are usually stained with bitumen, and were inserted into walls, probably to support ceiling beams.

Finally, Iraqi excavations carried out at Nimrud87 unearthed examples of particular interest, such as the composite vessel (CV_Ol; pl. 49, 4) a sort of kernos, found in the Well4 excavated in the NorthWest Palace of Nimrud and the kraters that represent details of the human body (AZ_01), like the one from the excavations in the Ishtar Temple at Nimrud, here in pl. 49, 3. However, these are exceptional cases, of which few similar examples exist. Another unusual pottery production is the so-called rytha (RH_01), a term used to indicate vessels which are technically not exactly identical to the rytha of Greek pottery, as they lack the hole in the base characteristic of the traditional rython. In any event, they are animal-head drinking cups, also found in metal,88 the most famous examples of which in the Assyrian repertory are the ones from Khirbat Khattuniyah shown here in pl. 40, 7 and from Nimrud. 89

82 Outside Assyria proper, see examples of a funnel and of drain-pipes in the assemblage of Tall Shaykh Hamad, in Kreppner 2006, Taf. 60, 1 (funnel) and Taf. 84, 1 (drain-pipe). 83 Loud -Altman 1938, pl. 63. 84 See the fig. 1 in Donbaz- Grayson 1984 (after Andrae 1923). 85 These objects are in fact described using the term "cone", as well as "knob", "boss", "nail", "peg" (cf Donbaz -Grayson 1984, 1). 86 See Frame 1991, 342-343 for a list of sites where similar hands have been found (Sharqat, Gadhiyah, Tulul al-Aqar, Khursabad, Nimrud, Ninawa, Tall Billa). Out of Assyria similar objects have been found, but in case they are quite different in shape (e.g the example from Zincirli published in Frame 1991, fig. 2). 87 Hussein 2008. 88 A similar object, in bronze, has recently been published from Khirbat ad-Diniyah (Huot 2007, p. 325). 89 See Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 18 and 19 for illustrations of the rytha from Khirbat Khattunyah and Nimrud, and p. 16 for an analysis of the type and its history in the whole Near Eastern production.

55


Table 1: Groups and types E with thickened in and out (hammer-like) rim

6,8

Group Description Ref. Code F with inverted rim 6,9

02 Large, deep bowl A simple 7, 1-2; 8, 1-2

B very large 8,3

03 Carinated bowl of "Middle-Assyrian" style 9, 1-2

04 Carinated deep bowl with undercut lip A simple 9,3-5

B variant with grooves and 9,6 moulded rim

Bowl Open vessel, without handles, used for liquids and solids, of various dimensions (i.e. small, BW medium size and large bowls in this typology).

Chalice Footed open vessel, intended to hold liquid, with ring-foot or trumpet base. CH

Tripod Open vessel, generally carinated, with three conical or straight feet. TR

Krater Deep vessel, both open and closed in general shape. Although the term "krater" is commonly KR used in the Near Eastern pottery, the criteria to determine its differentiation from deep bowls and/or jars depend on different features of the specific assemblage and subjective definitions. In the specific case of Assyrian pottery, on the basis of effective occurrences, it seems useful to single out this group to include those deep vessels the maximum diameter of which is not that of

05 Carinated bowl with flaring lip A with thin sides 10, I

the rim, and/or the height of which is greater than the diameter (if the maximum diameter is that B with medium-size sides 10,2-5 of the rim and the height is not greater than said diameter, then the shape is considered a bowl).

06 Carinated bowl with straight and slanting A with thin sides and simple II, I Deep bowl: max 0 =rim 0 and height :s of rim 0 lip round base

Krater: rim 0 :s than max 0 and/or height?: of 0 rim B with simple rim II, 2-7

Pot Closed vessel, with no or very small neck, uniform thickness of sides and simply rounded or PT C with thickened out rim 12, I

D = C, with grooved edge 12,2 flat bottom. Besides morphological characteristics, an important feature defining this group is the fabric, which is generally made of clay mixed with large quantities of calcite, quartz and similar elements, to improve its resistance to high temperatures and thermal shocks. E=C, deep 12, 3

Storage Jar Closed vessel, with or without handles, used for transporting and preserving liquids or solids. SJ 07 Carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip A with squat profile 12,4-5

B with squat profile and 12, 6-7 bulging lip

Beaker Open, deep vessel, generally small or medium size, with straight profile, with or without a BK distinct base.

Bottle Closed vessel, with a neck, base narrower than the body, and generally no handles. BT C with shallow profile 12, 8-11; 13, Spouted vessel Any vessel equipped with a spout. Although the spout is a feature that can be found on vessels sv 1-2

D with shallow profile and 13, 3 bulging lip

of very different shapes, it has been considered practical for our purposes to use this feature as distinctive of a type, due to the very small number of cases and variants.

E = C, very large 13,4 Miniature Special category to group all those vessels of different shapes but characterized by very small MV vessel dimensions (less than 10 em, both in diameter and in height), used for oil, cosmetics et similia

(see the "miniature vessels" as a singled-out category in the J. Oates' 1954 catalogue of the 21 Small shallow bowl, not carinated 14, 1-4 Nimrud pottery).

23 Small carinated bowl of "Middle- 14,5 Stand Cylindrical shape, used to raise and support vases. ST Assyrian" style

26 Small carinated bowl with straight and 14, 6-7 slanting lip

Lamp Instrument for lighting, in different shapes (here, mainly the so called "double saucer-" and LM "pipe''-like shapes).

27 Small carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip 14, 8-9

28 Small carinated bowl with ring base and 14, 10-11 bulging edge

Funnel Pipe-vessel, with a wide mouth, a narrow conical body and a stem. It is used to channel liquids FN and fine-grained substances into different containers.

Lid Cover item to seal open containers. LD

Sikkatu cone Special kind of decorative cone, used to decorate walls in important buildings. SK 30 Carinated bowl with simple round base 15, 1-10

Wall plaque Squared or rounded plaques, with a central knob, to be inserted in the walls. WP and strongly everted lip

Miniature Representations of sort of "fists", with a long shank, to be inserted in the walls. MC 99 Bowl - various 15, 11-12

corbel CH 01 Chalice with globular body 16, 1-3

DrainPipe Long tube, used to convey water. DP 02 Chalice with carinated body 16,4-6

03 Chalice with flaring edge 16, 7

04 Chalice with high tall base 16,8

99 Chalice - various -

Composite Variously shaped vessel, in which different single shapes can be distinguished, joined to form cv vessel a single item.

Anthro-/ Vessel with shapes that recall human or animal features. AZ Zoomorphic vessel TR 01 Tripod with shallow body 17, 1

Rhyton Animal-headed drinking vessel: unlike Greek and Roman Ryhta, the examples known from RH Iron Age Mesopotamia do not have the canonical hole at the bottom of the vessel.

02 Tripod with carinated body 17, 2-4

99 Tripod - various 17,5-7

Table 2: Complete catalogue of types and variants KR 01 Krater without neck, open A deep krater 18, 1-3

B very large and deep krater 19, 1-4

02 Krater without neck, closed A with ring base and ovoid 20, 1-2 Group and Type Variant Plate

BW 01 Shallow bowl A simple 6, 1 body

B with thickened out rim 6,2-3 B with ring base and ovoid, 20,3

C with ribbon rim 6,4-5 tapered body

D with grooved rim 6,6-7

56 57


03 Krater with neck A with tapered body and 20,4 14 Bottle with cylindrical body and pro- 31,9 vertical neck nounced shoulder ("violin" profile)

B with high foot 20,5 99 Bottle - various 32, 1-6

C very large krater with 20,6 sv 01 Spouted vessel A with narrow neck 33, I handles

B with wide neck (Krater- 33,2 99 Krater - various - type)

PT 01 Pot without neck and simple, squat body, 21, 1-3 99 Spouted vessel- various -

with or without handles MV 01 Miniature vessel, with squat body 33,3-4

99 Pot - various 21,4-6 02 Miniature vessel, with globular body 33,5

SJ 01 Storage jar without neck (pithos) 22, 1 03 Miniature vessel, with globular/ovoid 33,6-7

02 Storage jar with neck, with globular body 23, 1-2 carinated body

03 Storage jar with neck, with ovoid body A with receding shoulder 23,3-4 04 Miniature vessel, with ovoid tapered body 33,8

B with straight neck and 23,5-6 and short neck

simple base 05 Miniature vessel, with ovoid tapered body 33,9

04 Storage jar with neck, with ovoid tapered 24, I and high neck

body 06 Miniature vessel, with elongated body, 33, 10

05 Storage jar with neck, with narrow and 24,2-4 narrow neck and wide base

eleongated body (torpedo) 99 Miniature vessel - various -

06 Storage jar with neck, with elongated 25, 1-4 ST 01 Stand with not carinated (straight or win- 34, I tapered body ding) profile

07 Storage jar with neck, with pear-shaped 26, 1-2 02 Stand with carinated profile 34,2-3 body

03 'Gigantic' pot-stand 34,4-5 99 Storage jar- various 22,2-3

99 Stand - various -

BK 01 Beaker, istakan-type 27, 1-6 LM 01 Saucer lamp 35, I

02 Deep beaker with straight profile, situ/a- 27, 7 type 02 Pipe lamp 35,2

03 Beaker with pedestal 27,8-9 99 Lamp - various 35,3

BT 01 Goblet with globular body 27, 10-14 FN 01 Funnel 35,4

02 Goblet with tapered body 28,1-5 LD 01 Lid 35,5

03 Goblet with elongated, tapered body 28,6-11 SK 01 Sikkatu cone A= with semi-spherical head 35,6

04 Bottle with carinated globular/ovoid body 29, 1-2 B = "nail"-shaped 35, 7 and button base

WP 01 Wall Plaque 59,6;60,6 05 Bottle with globular body A = with everted rim and 29,3-4

simple base MC 01 Miniature corbel 49,5

B = with wide neck and flat or 29,5-6 DP 01 Drain pipe 57,6

ring base cv 01 Composite vessel 49,4

06 Bottle with ovoid elongated body A = with pointed base 30, 1-2 AZ 01 Anthropo-/zoomorphic vessel 49,3

B = A, with carinated 30,3 RH 01 Rython 40, 7

shoulder and knob base

07 Bottle with ovoid body and simple base A = with light carinated body 30,4

B = with wide and short neck 30,5

08 Bottle with elongated body, wide neck and 31, 1 ring base

09 Bottle with ovoid body, narrow neck and 31.2 ring base

10 Bottle with ovoid body and handles 31,3

11 Bottle with elongated body and widened A with narrow neck 31,4 base ("teardrop" profile)

B with wide neck 31,5

12 Bottle with ovoid tapered body, wide and 31,6 high neck

13 Bottle with elongated tapered body, 31,7-8 with narrow neck and pointed bottom

58 59

4. Conclusions

In summing up the subjects dealt with in this Atlas, I believe that the analysis of Assyrian Iron Age pottery repertories today allows us to make a few general observations:

It is sensible to speak of an "Assyrian pottery production," as long as the term is understood to refer to a well-defined production pertaining to locations within the region of Assyria proper which, in periods of intensive expansion of the empire, were capable of influencing the productions of surrounding regions.

At the same time, the diffusion of Assyrian production in areas outside Assyria proper is significant in many cases, but differs from region to region. In some regions, a radical change in pottery production occurred during the period of Assyrian domination, with the ascendancy of true Assyrian production, while in others, there was only a simple stylistic "influence" on local production, which remained autonomous and distinct from Assyrian pottery. In all cases, including those of marked Assyrian influence, local productions did maintain some original features and particularities which, in a few instances, seem stronger in certain typologies of shapes than in others. Assyrian style seems to have "penetrated" especially in types of vessels intended for everyday and personal use, and in "luxury" items, while Assyrian influence on production of storage jars and large vessels appears to have been very low. This circumstance is certainly not coincidental, and must be meaningful within the scope of analysis of the type of relations between Assyria and the populations it conquered, although in most cases, data available at this time do not really allow for more in-depth analysis of the phenomenon.

Furthermore, there is no doubt that, regardless of our modern need to symmetrically organize every facet of ancient history into easily-identifiable and well-defined phases, at least in the field of pottery, Assyrian production did not develop along such clear lines as the labels "Middle-", "Neo-" and "PostAssyrian" would suggest. So-called Middle-Assyrian production developed into Neo-Assyrian through a transitional phase that is still only discernable in broad terms but not at all clear, and was then transformed into a production that was certainly different - like that of the VII century BC in comparison with that of the XIII century BC -,but through extremely gradual passages that also seem characteristic of the post-612 BC phase. After 612 BC, political events brought about substantial changes in the everyday lives of all of the communities comprised within what had, until that time, been the Neo-Assyrian Empire, but these communities did not necessarily change their organizational structures and habits regarding the production of objects, like pottery, connected to everyday life. In fact, it is by no means superfluous to point out that the "continuity" scholars so frequently emphasize for the so-called "Post-Assyrian period" was in reality a "local" continuity, different for each site in each different region, as the "continuities" of excavations like those in Assyria proper and at sites like Tille Hoytik and Tall Shaykh Hamad - very different from one another - seem to suggest: again, "local" continuities.

In summary, the current panorama is, regrettably, still not clear enough and, above all, not uniformly detailed for a phase that is quite long overall. Therefore, I hope that in the future research is focused on the recuperation and study of those repertories from what M. Roaf rightly defined as a "Dark Age", as well as those from the phase following the demise of the empire, and that, more generally, more attention is paid to the study of repertories and materials already excavated and accessible in museums and collections, which might otherwise run an even greater risk of being forgotten than they did before they were excavated. In this sense, I hope that the repertory of shapes offered in this Atlas may contribute to efforts to reconstruct a well-defined pottery sequence for Assyrian production and, consequently, for all Near Eastern Iron Age pottery.

61

5. Bibliography

AHRONI, Y. 1964 Excavations at Ramat Rahel2, Seasons I96I and I962, Rome.

AHRONY,Y. 1993 "Ramat Rahe1", in: Stern E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land IV, New York: 1261-1267.

ALBRIGHT, W. 1924 Excavations et Results at Tell el-Ful (Gibeah of Saul) by the Director of the School in Jerusalem WF. Albright (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research, IV), New Haven.

ALTAWEEL, M. 2006 "Excavations in Iraq: The RAY Jazira Project, First Report", Iraq 68: 155-181.

ALTAWEEL, M. 2007 "Excavations in Iraq: The Jazira Salvage Project, Second Report", Iraq 69,2007: 117-181.

ALTAWEEL, M. 2008 The Imperial Landscape of Ashur (Heidelberger Studien zum alten Orient 11 ), Heidelberg.

AMIR, S.J. ABDUL-1988 Archaeological Survey of Ancient Settlements and Irrigation Systems in the Middle Euphrates Region of Mesopotamia, University of Chicago (Ph.D. Thesis).

AMIRAN,R. 1970 Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land, New Brunswick, NJ.

ANASTASIO, S. 1998 "La ceramica medioassira di Tell Barri/Kahat", in: Pecorella, P.E. (ed.), Tell Barri!Kahat 2, Rome: 135-186.

ANASTASIO, S. 2007 Das Obere Haburtal in der Jazira zwischen dem 13. und dem 5. Jh. v.Chr. Die Keramik des Projektes 'Prospection archeologique du Haut-Khabour Occidental (Syrie du N.E.)', Firenze.

ANASTASIO, S. 2008 "La missione archeologica italiana in Mesopotamia del1933 e lo scavo di Kilizu (Qasr Shamamuk, Iraq). I materiali conservati a Firenze", Annuario della Scuola Archeologica Italiana di Atene 83, serie III/5, t. II 2005: 557-592.

ANDRAE, W. 1913 Die Festungswerke von As sur (WVDOG 23 ), Berlin.

ANDRAE,W. 1923 Farbige Keramik aus Assur und ihre Vorstufen in der altassyrischen Wandmalerei, Berlin.

ANDRAE,W. 1938 Das wiedererstandene Assur (SDOG 9), Leipzig.

BACHE,CH. 1935 "The First Assyrian Level at Tell Billa", Museum Journal24: 33-48.

BACHMENN, F.- BOESE, J. 2006-2008 "Saih Hasan", Reallexicon der Assyriologie XI: 551-555.

BADER,N.O. 1989 "The Brief Preliminary Report about the Works of Soviet Archaeological Expedition in Iraq, 1985", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researchs on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 132-133.

BAGHDO, A. ET ALII in press: Ausgrabungen aufdem Tell Halaf2006 und 2007 Stiftung, Heft I8).

(Schriften der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-

63

Subartu XXIV

BALL, W. 1987 "British Excavations in the Abu Dhahir Area 1985-1986", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researchs on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 78-81.

BALL, W. 1989 "Seh Qubba. A Roman Frontier Post in Northern Iraq", in: French, D.H.- Lightfoot, C.S. (eds.), The Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire. Ankara Colloquium, 1988, Oxford: 7-18.

BALL, W. 1990a "Tell al-Hawa and the Development of Urbanization in the Jazira", al-Rafidan 11: 1-28.

BALL, W. 1990b "The Tell al-Hawa Project. The Second and Third Seasons of Excavations at Tell al-Hawa, 1987-1988", Mediterranean Archaeology 3: 75-92.

BALL, W. (ED.) 2003 Ancient Settlement in the Zammar Region (BAR -S1096), Oxford.

BALL, W.- BLACK, J. (EDS.) 1987 "Excavations in Iraq, 1985-86", Iraq 49: 231-251.

BALL, W. -BLACK, J. 1989 "The Tell el-Hawa Project: Archaeological Investigations in the North Jazira 1986-87", Iraq 51: 1-66.

BARKAY,G. 1992 "The Iron Age II-III", in: Ben-Tor, A. (ed.), The Archaeology of Ancient 1sarel, New Haven/ London: 302-373.

BARNETT, R.D. 1960 Assyrian Palace Reliefs and Their Influence on the Sculpture of Babylonia and Persia, London.

BARNETT, R.D. -LORENZINI, A. 1975 Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum, Toronto.

BATIUK, S. ET ALII 2005 "The Tell Ta'yinat Survey, 1999-2002", in: Yener, K.A. et alii, The Amuq Valley Regional Project Vol.1 (OIP 131), Chicago: 171-192.

BEN-SHLOMO, D. 2003 "The Iron Age Sequence of Tel Ashdod", Tel Aviv 3011: 83-107.

BENNET, C.M. 1978 "Some Reflections on Neo-Assyrian Influence in Transjordan", in: Moorey, P.R.S.- Parr, P.J. (eds.), Archaeology in the Levant. Essays for Kathleen Kenyon, Warminster: 165-171.

BENNET, C.M. 1982 "Neo-Assyrian Influence in Transjordan", in: Hadidi, A. (ed.), Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan 1, Amman: 181-187,

BENNET, C.M. 1984 "Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan, 1982", Levant 16: 1-23.

BENNET, C.M. -BIENKOWSKI, P. 1995 Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan (British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 8), Oxford.

BERNBECK,R. 1994 Steppe als Kulturlandschaft (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient - Ausgrabungen 1 ), Berlin.

BERNBECK,R. 1999 "An Empire and its Sherds", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 151-172

BEUGER,CL. 2003 "Mittelassyrische Keramiktradition in friineuassyrischer Zeit. Bemerkungen zu einer Grube in Assur", ISIMU 6: 309-314.

BEUGER,CL. 2007 Keramik der spatfriidynastischen bis spiitassyrischen Zeit aus Assur, Berlin (FUB Dissertation).

64


BIELINSKI, P. 1986a "Preliminary Report on Third Season on Tell Rijm Omar Daile", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researches on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 24-32.

BIELINSKI, P. 1986b "Tell Rafaan and Tell Rijm 1984-85. Preliminary Report on Two Seasons", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researches on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 13-19.

BIELINSKI, P. 1987 "Tall Rafan and Tall Rigm", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 206-208.

BIELINSKI, P. 2004 "Tell Arbid The Seventh Season of Excavations. Preliminary Report", Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean XN, Reports 2002, Wfll'szaw: 301-314.

BIENKOWSKI, P. 2000 "Trans jordan and Assyria", in: Stager, L.E. et alii, The Archaeology of Jordan and beyond. Essays in Honor of James A. Sauer, Winona Lake: 44-58.

BIRAN,A. 1982 "Notes and News: Aroer", Israel Exploration Journal32: 161-163.

BLAYLOCK, ST. R. 1999 "Iron Age Pottery from Tille Hoyiik, South Eastern Turkey", in: Hausleiter, A. - Reiche, A. ( eds.) 1999: 263-286.

BLOOM,J.B. 1988 Material Remains of the Neo-Assyrian Presence in Palestine and Transjordan, Bryn Mawr College (PhD Dissertation).

BORDES, F. 1965 "A propos de typologie": L'Anthropologie 69: 369-377.

BRETSCHNEIDER, J. 1997 "Die Unterstadt (Field J)", in: Lebeau M. (ed.), Tell Beydar, Three Seasons of Excavations ( 1992-1994 ). A Preliminary Report/Trois campagnes de fouilles a Tell Beydar (1992-1994 ). Rapport preliminaire (Subartu Ill), Turnhout: 209ff.

BRETSCHNEIDER, J. ET ALII 1993 "Erster Vorbericht tiber die Ausgrabungen auf dem Tell Beydar/Nordsyrien", U garit Forschungen 25: 37--62.

BROWN, ST. C. 1999 "The Collapse ofthe Neo-Assyrian Empire", Bulletin of the Canadian Society of Mesopotamian Studies 34: 69-75.

BUDGE, W.E.A. 1914 Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum. Reign of Ashur-nasir-pal, London.

CALDWELL, J.R. 1983 "The Pottery from the Soundings at Gird Ali Agha and Al-Khan", in: Braidwood, L.S. et alii, Prehistoric Archaeology Along the Zagros Flanks (OIP 105), Chicago, Ill.: 649--668.

CAPET, E. - GUBEL, E. 2000 "Tell Kazel: Six Centuries of Iron Age Occupation (c. 1200-612 B.C.)", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 425-458.

CECCHINI, S.M. 1998 "Area G-Iron Age 1-111. Architecture, Pottery and Finds", in: Cecchini, S.M., Mazzoni, S. (eds.), Tell Afis (Siria). Scavi sull'acropoli 1988-1992. The 1988-1992 Excavations on the Acropolis, Pisa: 273-365.

CHAMBON,A. 1980 "Le niveau 5", in: Briend, J.- Humbert, J.-B., Tell Keisan ( 1971-1976). Une cite phenicienne en Galilee, Paris: 157-179.

CHAMBON,A. 1984 Tell el-Far'ah 1. L'Age du Fer, Paris.

65

Subartu XXIV

CLANCIER, PH. 2007 "Le Moyen Euphrate de !'implantation des Arameens ala periode romaine", in: Kepinsk:i, Ch. et alii, Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 247-289.

COHEN, R. - YISRAEL, Y. 1995 On the Road to Edam. Discoveries from En Hazeva, Jerusalem.

COURTOIS, L.C. -DORAY, A.M. 1983 "Technologie de ceramiques levantines au temps de la domination assyrienne (IX-VIle siecles av. J.C.)", Comptes Rendus du 108e Congres national des Societes savantes, Grenobles, Section des Sciences, 4), Paris:, 125-136.

CURTIS, J. 1989 Excavations at Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij (Saddam Dam Report 10), London.

CURTIS, J. 1992 "Recent British Museum Excavations in Assyria", Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Series 3/2:2: 147-165.

CURTIS,J. 1997 "Nimrud", in: Meyers, E.M. (ed.), The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, New York/Oxford: 141-144.

CURTIS, J. 2001-2003 "The Evidence for Assyrian Presence in Western Iran", Sumer 51, 1-2: 32-37.

CURTIS, J. 2003 "The Assyrian Heartland in the Period 612-539 BC", in: Lanfranchi, B. et alii (eds.), Continuty of Empire (?)Assyria, Media, Persia (History of the Ancient Near East/Monographs V), Padova: 157-167.

CURTIS, J. ET ALII 1993 "British Museum Excavations at Nimrud and Balawat in 1989", Iraq 55: 1-55.

CURTIS, J. -READE, J.E. 1995 Art and Empire. Treasures from Assyria in the British Museum, London.

CURTIS, J.- GREEN, A. 1997 Excavations at Khirbet Khattuniyeh ( Saddam Dam Report 11 ), London.

CURTIS, V.S.- SIMPSON, ST. J. 1997 "Archaeological News from Iran", Iran 35; 137-144.

D' AGOSTINO, A. 2008a "Pottery Production and Transformation of the Social Structure in an 'Assyrian settlement' from the Late Bronze to the Iron Age: the Tell Barri Case", in: Kuhne, H. et alii (eds.), Proceedings of the 4th International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, 29 March-3 Apri/2004, Frei Universitiit Berlin. Volume 2, Wiesbaden: 47-63.

D' AGOSTINO, A. 2008b "Tell Barri tra I' eta del Bronzo tardo e I' eta del Ferro: la cerarnica assira", in: Pierobon-Benoit, R. (ed.), Tell Barri. Storia di un insediamento antico tra Oriente e Occidente (La Parola del Passato LXlll), Napoli: 261-276.

D'AMORE,P. 2002 "Area A1: il settore centrale", in: Tell Afis Siria 2002-2004 (EVO XXVIII), Pisa 2005: 17-21.

DAVIAU, P.M.M. 1997 "Technological Change and Assyrian Influence at Tell Jawa, Jordan", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 32: 23-32.

DAVIES, G.l. 1986 Cities of the Biblical World. Megiddo, Cambridge.

DITIMANN, R. 1990 "Ausgrabungen der Freien Universitat Berlin in Assur und Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta in den Jahren 1986--89", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 122: 157-171.

DITIMANN, R.- THURW ACHTER, S. 1988 "Untersuchungen in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta (Tulul al-'Aqar)", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 120: 97-138.

66


DUISTERMAAT, K. 2008 Pots And Potters of Assyria: Technology and Organisation of Production, Ceramic Sequence and Vessel Function at Late Bronze Age Tell Sabi Abyad, Syria (Papers on Archaeology of the Leiden Museum of Antiquities), Leiden.

DONBAZ, V.- GRAYSON, A.K. 1984 Royal Inscriptions of Clay Cones from Ashur, now in istanbul (The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Supplements 1 ), Toronto/Buffalo/London.

DORNEMANN, R.H. 1983 The Archaeology of the Transjordan in the Bronze and Iron Ages, Milwakee.

DORNEMANN, R.H. 2000 "The Iron Age Remains at Tell Qarqur in the Orontes Valley", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 459-485.

DYSON,R.H. 1965 "Problems of Proto historic Iran as seen from Hasanlu", Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24: 193-217.

DYSON, R.H.- MUSCARELLA, O.W. 1989 "Constructing the Chronology and Historical Implications of Hasanlu IV", Iran 27: 1-27.

EICHLER, S. ET ALII 1985 Tall al-Hamidiya 1. Vorbericht 1984. Freiburg/Gottingen.

EICHLER, S. ET ALII 1990 Tall al-Hamidiya 2. Vorbericht 1985-87. Freiburg/Gottingen.

EICKHOFF, T. 1980 "Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta. B. Archaologisch", Reallexikon der Assyriologie V, 5/6: 456-459.

EICKHOFF, T. 1985 Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta. Eine Mittelassyrische Kult- und Residenzstadt, Berlin.

EIDEM, J. -ACKERMANN, R. 1999 "The Iron Age Ceramics from Tell Jurn Kabir", in: Hausleiter, A. - Reiche, A. ( eds.) 1999: 309-324.

ELLISON,R. 1984 "The Use of Pottery", Iraq 46: 63-68.

ENGSTROM, C.M. 2004 "The Neo-Assyrians at Tell el-Hesi: A Petrographic Study of Imitation Assyrian Palace Ware", Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 333: 69-81.

ERKANAL,H. 1988 "Girnavaz", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 120: 139-52.

FAKHRI, J. AL-2008 "Excavation of the Well in Court 80", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 99-100.

FALES, F.M.- BACHELOT, L. (EDS.) 2005 Tell Shiukh Fawqani 1994-1998 (History of the Near East Monographs, HANEM 6), Padova.

FALSONE, G. 1998 "Tell Shiyukh Tahtani on the Euphrates. The University of Palermo Salvage Excavations in North Syria (1993-1994)", Akkadica 109: 22-64.

FIORINA,P. 1997 "Hirbet Hatara. La stratigrafia", Mesopotamia 32: 7-62.

FIORINA,P. 2008 "Italian Excavations at Nimrud-Kalhu. Chronological and Stratigraphical Problems", in: Curtis, J. et alii ( eds. ), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference 11 th-JJ'h March 2002, London: 53-56.

FlORIN A, P. ET ALII 2005 "Kalhu-Kahat. Elementi di continuita attraverso il periodo neoassiro finale e I' eta neobabilonese e caldea in Mesopotamia settentrionale", Mesopotamia 40: 81-102.

FORRER, E. 1920 Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches, Leipzig.

67

Subartu XXIV

FRAME, G. 1991 "Assyrian Clay Hands", Baghdader Mitteilungen 22: 335-381.

FREE, J.P. 1954 "The Second Season at Dothan", Bulletin of American School of Oriental Research 135: 14-20.

FREUD,L. 1999 "The Iron Age", in: Beit-Arieh, I. (ed.), Tel 'Ira. A Stronghold in the Biblical Negev. Jerusalem: 189ff.

FUGMANN,E. 1958 Hama 2.1: Architecture prehellenistique, Kopenhagen.

FUJI, H. 1984: "T. Abu Tor", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1983-84: 209-213.

FULLER, M. -FULLER, N. 1989-1990 "Tell Tuneinir 1986 and 1987", in: Kuhne, H. (ed.), "Archaologische Forschungen in Syrien (4)", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 36-37: 332-335.

FURLAN!, G. 1934 "Gli scavi italiani in Assiria ( campagna del 1933)", Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana N.S. II, 1933: 265-76.

GATTI, M.A. 1988 La ceramica neo assira (X- VII sec.): Tipologia e dif.fusione, Padova (Tesi di laurea).

GAWLIKOWSKI, M. 1983 ''L'ile de Bidjan sur le Moyen Euphrate, une fortresse assyrienne et romaine", Archeologia (Paris, May 1983): 26-33.

GERBER, CHR. 1997-1998 "Der Beitrag Ninives zur nordmesopotamischen Chronologie", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 44-45: 226-235.

GILBOA, A 1995 "The Typology and Chronology of the Iron Age Pottery and the Chronology of Iron Age Assemblages", in: Stem, E. (ed.), Excavations at Dor, Final report, Vol. IB Areas A and C: The Finds (Qedem Reports 2), Jerusalem: 1-50.

GILBOA, A 1996 "Assyrian Type Pottery at Dor and the Status of the Town during the Assyrian Occupation Period", Eretz Israel25: 122-135 (in Hebrew).

GITIN, S. 1979 A Ceramic Typology of the Late Iron II, Persian and Hellenistic Periods at Tell Gezer, Cincinnati.

GITIN, S. 1990 Gezer. III. A Ceramic Typology of the Late Iron II, Perisian and Hellenistic Periods at Tell Gezer. Hebrew Union College.

GLUECK,N. 1967 "Some Edomite Pottery from Tell el-Kheleifeh", Bulletin of American School of Oriental Research 188: 8-38.

GRAYSON, A.K. 1995 "Assyrian Rule of Conquered Territory in Ancient Western Asia", in: Sasson, J.M. (ed.), Civilisations of the Ancient Near East, New York: 959-968.

GREEN, A. 1999 "The Ninevite Countryside. Pots and Places of the Eski-Mosul Region in the Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian Periods", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 91-126.

HALL,H.R. 1928 Babylonian and Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum, Paris/Bruxelles.

HALLER, A 1954 Die Graber und Grii.fte vonAssur (WVDOG 65), Berlin.

68


HANFMANN, G.M.A. 1963 "The Iron Age Pottery of Tarsus", in: Goldman, H. (ed.), Excavations at Gozlii Kule, Tarsus. III. The Iron Age, Princeton: 18-332.

HANNOUN,N. 1982 "Recent Excavations in the Himrin Basin. Tell Al-Seeb and Tell Haddad", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 2: 5-6.

HARDING, G.T.O. 1953 "Four Tomb Groups from Jordan: The Tomb of Adoni Nur in Amman", in: Palestine Exploration Fund Annual 6: 48-72.

HARRISON, T.P. 2005 "The Neo-Assyrian Governor's Residence at Tell Tayinat", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 40: 23-32.

HART,S. 1995 "The Pottery", in: Bennet, C.M.- Bienkowski, P., Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan (British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 8), Oxford: 53-66.

HAUSLEITER, A 1996: Chronologische und typologische Untersuchungen zur neuassyrischen Keramik im Kerngebiet Assyrians, Munich (Dissertation).

HAUSLEITER, A 1997 "Neuassyrische Keramik. Aspekte der Erforschung", in: Waetzold, H.- Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 271-278.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999a "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Kalhu/Nimrud, with Special Reference to the Polish Excavations in the 'Central Building' (1974-76)", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 17-60.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999b "Graves, Chronology and Ceramics: Some Considerations on Neo-Assyrian Assur", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 127-147.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999c "Neuassyrische Kunstperiode. VI. Keramik", Reallexicon der Assyriologie IX: 274-277.

HAUSLEITER, A 2008 "Nimrud in the Context of Neo-Assyrian Pottery Studies", in: Curtis, J. et alii ( eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 215-224.

HAUSLEITER, A- REICHE, A (EDS.), 1999 Iron Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and Southeastern Anatolia (Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients IO), Munster.

HAYANI, H. AL-2000 "A us den irakischen Grabungen in As sur 1999-2000: spatassyrische Privathauser in der Stadtmitte", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellscha.ft 132: 55-63.

HENRICKSON, R.C. -COOPER, E. 2007 "The Pottery ofYimneyeh," in Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 291-318.

HERLES,M. 2007 "Assyrische Prasenz an Euphrat und Balih. Grenzkontrolle gegen Feinde des Reiches und noma-dische Gruppierungen", Ugarit-Forschungen 39: 413-450.

HESTRIN, R. - STERN, E. 1973 "Two 'Assyrian' Bowls from Israel", Israel Exploration Journal23: 152-155 ..

HIJARA, I. 1975 "Excavations at Shahrazur Plain", Sumer 31: 275-282.

HODOS, T. ET ALII 2005 "Middle and Late Iron Age Painted Ceramics from Kinet Hoyuk: Macro, Micro and Elemental Analyses", Anatolian Studies 55: 61-68.

HROUDA,B. 1961 "Tell Fecherije: die Keramik", Zeitschriftfiir Assyriologie 54: 201-239.

69

Subartu XXIV

HROUDA,B. 1962 Tell Halaf IV: Die Kleinfunde aus historischer Zeit, Berlin.

HROUDA,B. 1972-1975 "Halaf, Tell", Reallexikon der Assyriologie 4: 54.

HROUDA,B. 1991 "VorHiufiger Bericht tiber die neuen Ausgrabungen in Assur Friihjahr 1990", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 123: 95-110.

HROUDA,B. 1992 "Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung in Isin 1973-1989 und vonAssur 1990", Contributi e Materiali di Archeologia Orientale 4: 273-289.

HUOT,J.-L. 2007 "Le Rhyton de Haradu", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 319-328.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 1999-2000 "Excavations at Nimrud. The 17'h Season", Sumer 50: 111-146.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 2001-2002 "Well 4 in Ashumasirpal's Palace in Nimrud", Sumer 51: 148-183.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 2008 "Recent Excavations in Nimrud", in: Curtis, J.E. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 83-98.

IBRAHIM,J. 1986 Pre-Islamic Settlement in Jazira. Baghdad.

IBRAHIM, J.-K.- AMIN AGHA, A. 1983 "TheHumaidatTombs",Sumer39: 157-171 (inArabic).

JACOBSEN, TH.- LLOYD, S. 1935 Sennacherib's Aqueduct at Jerwan (OIP 24), Chicago.

JAMIESON, A.S. 1992 "The Neo-Assyrian Ceramics from Tell Ahmar and associated Projects relating to the Study of the Ancient Pottery", Bulletin of the Archae logical and Anthropological Society of Victoria 1992 (6): 4-9.

JAMIESON, A.S. 1999 "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Tell Ahmar", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. 1999: 287-308.

JAMIESON, A.S. 2000 "Identifying Room Use and Vessel Function. A Case Study Iron Age Pottery from Building C2 at Tell Ahmar, North Syria", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 259-303.

JUHL, K. 1995 The Relation between Vessel Form and Vessel Function. A Methodological Study, Stavanger.

KANTOR, H.J. 1958 "The Pottery", in: McEwan, C.W. et alii, Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah (OIP 79), Chicago: 21-41.

KAWAMATA, M. ET ALII 1987 "T. Gikan", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 183-188.

KELM, G.L. - MAZAR, A. 1995 Timnah, Winona Lake.

KEPINSKI, CHR. 2007 "Haradu. A General Outline of the Middle and Neo-Assyrian Fortress", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 329-338.

KHALESI, Y.M. AL-1970 "Tell al-Fakhar. Report on the First Season's Excavations", Sumer 26: 109-122.

KHALESI, Y. AL-1977a "Report on the Results of the 1967 and 1968 Excavations at Tell al-Fakhar", Sumer 33: 25-59 (in Arabic).

70


KHALESI, Y. AL-1977b Tell al-Fakhar (Kurruhanni), A dimtu-Settllement. Excavation Report (Assur 116), Malibu.

KIENAST, B. 1999 "The So-Called 'Median Empire'", Bulletin of the Canadian Society of Mesopotamian Studies 34: 59-67.

KILLICK, R.- ROAF, M. (EDS.) 1983 "Excavations in Iraq, 1981-82", Iraq 45: 199-224.

KILLICK, R. -BLACK, J. (EDS.) 1985 "Excavations in Iraq, 1983-84", Iraq 47: 215-239.

KLENGEL-BRANDT, H. 1990 "Kleinfunde aus Deve Hoyiik", in: Matthiae, P. (ed.), Resurrecting the Past. Ajoint Tribute to Adnan Bounni, Istanbul: 133-152.

KLENGEL-BRANDT, E. ET ALII 2005 Tall Knedig, Saarwelligen.

KORUGLU,K. 1998 Ur;tepe 1, Ankara.

KREPPNER, F.J. 2006 Die Keramik des 'Roten Haus' von Tall Seh Hamad!Dur Katlimmu (BATSH 7), Berlin.

KREPPNER, F.J. 2008 'The Collapse of the Assyrian Empire and the Continuity of Ceramic Culture: The Case of the Red House at Tall Sheikh Hamad",Ancient Near Eastern Studies 45: 147-165.

KUHNE, H. 1984 "Tell Seh Hamad/Dur-Katlimmu 1981-1983" and "Tell Seh Hamad/Dur-Katlimmu 1984", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 31: 166-178.

KOHNE, H. 1990 "The 'Red House' of the Assyrian Provincial Center ofDur-Katlimmu", in: Matthiae, P. (ed.), Proceedings of the JSI International Congress of the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, Rome: 761-769.

KUHNE, H. 1993 "Vier spatbabylonische Tontafeln aus Tall Seh Hamad, Ost-Syrien": SAAB VII/2: 75-107.

KUHNE, H. 2006-2008 "Saih Hamad, Tall. B. Archaologisch", Reallexicon der Assyriologie 11: 543-551.

KULEMANN-OSSEN, S.- MARTIN, L. 2000 "Tall Knedig. A Rural Settlement in the Iron Age", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 487-503.

KULEMANN-OSSEN, S.- RICHTER, H. 2005 "VI. Kerarnik und Chronologie", in: Klengel-Brandt E. et alii 2005: 98-184.

LAMON, R.S.- SHIPTON, G.M. (EDS.) 1939 Megiddo I. Seasons of 1925-34. Strata 1-V, Chicago.

LAMPRICHS, R. 1995 Die Westexpansion des neuassyrischen Reiches: eine Strukturanalyse, Neukirchen-Vluyn.

LAPLACE, G. 1964 "Essai de Typologie systematique", in: Annali dell'Universita di Ferrara, n.s., sez. XV. Suppl.II al volume I, Ferrara.

LAYARD, H.A. 1849 Niniveh and its Remains (I-ll), London.

LAYARD, H.A. 1853 Discoveries in the Ruins of Niniveh and Babylon, London.

LEBEAU,M. 1983 La ceramique de !'Age dufer II-III a Tell Abou Danne, Paris.

71

SubartuXXN Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

MATNEY, T. -SOMERS, L. 1999 "The Second Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakir Province: Preliminary Report", Anatolica 25: 203-219.

LEHMANN, G. 1996 Untersuchungen zur spiiten Eisenzeit in Syrien un Libanon. Stratigraphie und Keramikformen zwischen ca. 720 bis 300 v.Chr, Munster.

MATNEY, T. -BAUER, A 2000 "The Third Season of Archaeological Survey at Ziyaret Tepe, Diyarbakir Province, Turkey, 1999", Anatolica 26: 119-128.

LEVINE,L. 1974 Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros, Royal Ontario Museum.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2002 "Archaeological Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2000 and 2001", Anatolica 28: 47-89.

LEVINE,L. 1987 "The Iron Age", in: Hole, F. (ed.), The Archaeology of Western Iran, Washington D.C.: 229-245.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2003 "Archaeological Investigations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2002", Anatolica 29: 175-221.

LINES, J. 1954 "Late Assyrian Pottery from Nimrud", Iraq 16: 164-167.

MATNEY, T. -RAINVILLE, L. 2005 "Archaeological Investigations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2003-2004", Anatolica 31: 19-68.

LLOYD,S. 1938 "Some Ancient Sites in the Sinjar District", Iraq 5: 123-142.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2007 "Report on Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2006 Season", Anatolica 33: 23-73.

LLOYD,S. 1952 "Asag1 Yanmca", Anatolian Studies 2: 11-13.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2009 "Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe 2007-2008", Anatolica 35: 37-84.

LLOYD,S. 1954 "Sultantepe. Part II. Post-Assyrian Pottery and Small Objects found by the Anglo-Turkish Expedition in 1952", Anatolian Studies 4: 101-110. MATTHERS, J. ET ALII

1978 "Tell Rifa'at 1977: Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Survey", Iraq 40: 119-162.

MAY,H.G.

LLOYD, S. - GOK<;E, N. 1953 "Sultantepe. Anglo-Turkish Joint Expedition, 1952", Anatolian Studies 3: 27-51.

LOUD, G. ET ALII 1935 Materials Remains of the Megiddo Cult (OIP 26), Chicago. 1936 Khorsabad I: Excavations in the Palace and at the City Gate (OIP 38), Chicago. MAZAR, A- PANITZ-COHEN, N.

LOUD, G. -ALTMAN, CH. 2001 Timnah (Tel Batash) II: The Finds form the First Millennium BCE (Qedem 42), Jerusalem. 1938 Khorsabad II: the Citadel and the Town (OIP 40), Chicago. MIGLUS, P.A

1996 Das Wohngebiet von As sur. Stratigraphie und Architektur (WVDOG 93 ), Mainz a.R.

MIGLUS, P.A. 2000 "Die letzten Tage vonAssur und die Zeit danach", ISIMU 3: 85-100.

LUCIANI,M. 2005 "The Iron Age Productive Area (Period IX) and the Inhumation Cemetery (Period X)", in: Fales, P.M.- Bachelot, L. (eds.) 2005: 411-580.

MIGLUS, P.A. ET ALII 2000 "Assur-Friihjahrskampagne 2000", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellschaft 132: 13-54.

LUMSDEN,S. 1999 "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Nineveh", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 3-15.

MIGLUS, P.A ET ALII 2002 "Herbstkampagne 2001", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellschaft 133: 7-39.

MILLARD, A 1992 "Assyrian Involvement in Edom", in: Bienkowski, P. (ed.), Early Edam and Moab: The Beginning of the Iron Age in Southern Jordan, Sheffield 1992: 35-39.

LUSCHAN, F. VON 1943 Die Kleinfunde von Sendschirli, Berlin.

MACALISTER, R.AS. 1912 Excavation ofGezer, London.

MILLS, B.J. 1989 "Integrating Functional Analysis of Vessels and Sherds through Models of Ceramic Assemblage

MCCOWN, D.E.- HAINES, P.C. 1967 Nippur 1, Chicago, Ill.

Formation", World Archaeology 21: 133-147.

MONCHAMBERT, J.-Y.

MAHMOUD, A ET ALII 1988 "Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Tell Agaga/Sadikanni 1982", Damaszener Mitteilungen 3: 141-184. 2003 "Les sites archeologiques", in: Geyer, B.- Monchambert, J.-Y. (eds.), La basse Vallee de

l'Euphrate syrien, Beyrouth: 107-173.

MOOREY, P.R.S. 1980 Cemeteries of the First Millennium BC at Deve Hoyilk, near Carchemish (BAR -S87), Oxford.

MAKINSON, M. A

2005 "Le chantier F, Archeologie. Le stratigraphie generate et 1' occupation de l' Age du Fer (Architecture et Materiel)", in: Fales, P.M.- Bachelot, L. (eds.) 2005: 411-580.

MOORTGAT, A 1959 Archiiologische Forschungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-Stiftung im nordlichen

MALLOW AN, M.E.L. 1954 "The Excavations at Nimrud (Kalhu) 1953", Iraq 16: 59-63.

MALLOWAN, M.E.L. Mesopotamien 1956, Koln/Opladen.

1966 Nimrud and its Remains. Volt I-II, London. MORANDI BONACOSSI, D. 1999 "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik der TAVO-Geliindebegehung des Unteren Habur-Gebiet", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 193-229.

MAQDISSI, M. AL-1995 "Chronique des activites archeologiques en Syrie (II)", Syria 72: 159-266.

MULLER, U. 1999 "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik des Lidar Hoyiik", in: Hausleiter, A -Reiche, A ( eds.) 1999: 403-434.

MARTIN, L.- FAKHRU, M. in press "West-Palast und Lehmziegelterrasse", in: Baghdo, A et alii in press: 13-26.

NA'AMAN,N. 1995 "Province System and Settlement pattern in Southern Syria and Palestine in the Neo-Assyrian Period", in: Liverani, M. (ed.), Neo-Assyrian Geography, Rome: 103-115.

MATNEY, T. 1998 "Preliminary Report on the First Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakir Province", Anatolica 24: 7-30.

72 73

Subartu XXIV

NA'AMAN, N. 2001: "An Assyrian Residence at Ramat Rachel?", Tel Aviv 28/2, 260-280.

NA' AMAN, N.,- THAREANI-SUSSELY, Y. 2006 "Dating the Appearance of Imitations of Assyrian Ware in Southern Palestine", Tel Aviv 3311: 61-82.

NASHEF, KH. (ED.) 1983-1984 "Ausgrabungen und Geliindebegehungen. Irak", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 29/30: 192-222.

NASHEF, KH. (ED.) 1987 "Ausgrabungen und Geliindebegehungen. lrak (II)", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 34: 98-247.

NEGRO, F. 1997 "Hatara, livello 8. La ceramica neoassira", Mesopotamia 32: 163-187.

NORTHEDGE, A. ET ALII 1988 Excavations at 'Ana, Warminster.

NOVAK,M. 2007 review to Kreppner F.J., Die Keramik des 'Roten Haus' von Tall Seh Hamad/Dur Katlimmu (BATSH 7), Berlin 2006, in Die Welt des Orients 37: 214-215.

NOVAK,M. in press: "Zur Geschichte der aramiiisch-assyrischen Stadt Guzana", in: Baghdo, A. et alii in press: 93-98.

NOVAK, M.- GHAFOUR, S. A. in press, "Grabungen in Nordest-Palast", in: Baghdo A. et in press 41-60.

NUMOTO,H. 2006 "Excavations at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria", al-Rajidan 27: 1-43.

NUMOTO,H. 2007 "Excavations at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (5): Preliminary Report of the 2005 Summer Season of Work", al-Rajidan 28: 1-62.

OATES, D. 1974 "Balawat (Imgur Enlil): The Site and Its Buildings", Iraq 36: 173-178.

OATES D. 1982 "Tell al Rimah", in: Curtis, J. (ed.), Fifty Years of Mesopotamian Discovery, London: 86-98.

OATES, D. ET ALII 1997 Excavations at Tell Brak, I. The Mitanni and Old Babylonian Periods. Oxford.

OATES, D. -OATES, J. 2001 Nimrud. An Assyrian Imperial City Revealed. London.

OATES,J. 1959 "Late Assyrian Pottery from Fort Shalmaneser", Iraq 21: 130-146.

OATES,J. 1974 "Late Assyrian Furniture from Tell ar-Rimah", Iraq 36: 179-185.

ODED, B. 1970 "Observations on Methods of Assyrian Rule in Transjordania after the Palastinian Campaign of TiglathPileser III", Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29: 177-186.

OHNUMA, K. ET ALII 1999 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria: Report of the 1997 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 20: 1-47.

OHNUMA, K. ET ALII 2000 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (2): Report of the 1998 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 21: 1-50.

OHNUMA, K.- NUMOTO, H.B. 2001 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (3): Report of the 1999 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 22: 1-63.

74


OREN,E.D. 1993a "Ethnicity and Regional Archaeology: the Western Negev under Assyrian Rule", in: Biran, A., Aviram, J. (eds.), Biblical Arcaheology Today, I990, Jerusalem: 102-105.

OREN,E.D. 1993b "Sera', Tel", in: Stern, E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land, Jerusalem: 1329-1335.

ORTON, CL. ET ALII 1993 Pottery in Archaeology, Cambridge.

OZYAR, A. (ED.) 2005 Field Season 2001-2003 of the Tarsus-Gozliikule. Interdisciplinary Research Project, Istanbul.

PARK LEE, J.-Y. 2003 Archaeological and Philological Remains of the Neo-Assyrian Empire in the Southern Levant: A General Survey, Yarmouk University (MA Thesis).

PARKER, B.J. 1997 "Garrisoning the Empire: Aspects of the Constriction and Mantainance of Forts on the Assyrian Frontier", Iraq 59: 77-87.

PARKER, B.J. 2001 "The Colonizer, the Colonized ... and the Colonists: Empire and Settlement on Assyria's Anatolian Frontier", UTARP Online report (http:/ /arcserver. usc.edu/reports/reports/frontiers200 1. pdf)

PARKER, B.J. -CREEKMORE, A. 2002 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Final Report from the 1999 Field Season", Anatolian Studies 52: 19-74.

PARKER, B.J. ET ALII 2003 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Preliminary Report from the 2001 Field Season", Anatolica 29: 103-17 4.

PARKER, B.J. -SWARTZ, L. 2005 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Preliminary Report from the 2002 Field Season", Anatolica 31: 69-110.

PARPOLA,S. 2003 "Assyria's Expansion in the 8'h and 7'h Centuries and Its Long-Term Repercussions in the West", in: Dever, W.G., Gitin, S. (eds.), Symbiosis, Symbolism, and the Power of the Past, Winona Lake: 99-111.

PETRIE, FL. 1928 Gerar, London.

PFALZNER, P. 1995 Mittanische und mittelassyrische Keramik. Eine chronologische, funktionale und produktionoko-nomische Analyse (BATSH 3), Berlin.

PFALZNER, P. 1997 "Keramikproduktion und Provinzverwaltung im mittelassyrischen Reich", in: Waetzold, H.- Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 337-345.

PORADA, E. 1962 Antica Persia, Milano.

POSTGATE, C. ET ALII (EDS.) 1997 The Excavations at Tell al Rimah: The Pottery (Iraq Archaeological Reports, 4), London.

POSTGATE, J.N. 1989 "Mahmur-Gebiet", Reallexicon der Assyriologie VII: 9-10.

POSTGATE, J.N. 1992 "The Land of Assur and the Yoke of Assur", World Archaeology 23: 247-263.

POSTGATE, J.N. 1995 "Assyria: the Home Provinces", in: Liverani, M. (ed.), Neo-Assyrian Geography, Rome: 1-17.

75

Subartu XXIV

PRATICO, G.D. 1993 Nelson Glueck's 1938-1940 Excavations at Tell el-Kheleifeh: A Reappraisal (ASOR Archaeological Reports 3 ), Atlanta.

PRUSS, A. - MASIH, ABD AL-B. 2002 "Tell Fecheriye. Bericht tiber die erste Kampagne der deutsch-syrischen Ausgrabungen 2001 ", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 134: 311-330.

RASSAM,H. 1897 Asshur and the Land of Nimrod, Being an Account of the Discoveries made in the Ancient Ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cutah and Van, including a Narrative of Different Journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koordistan, New York.

RAWSON, P.S. 1954 "Palace Wares from Nimrud. Technical Observations on Selected Examples", Iraq 16: 168-172.

READE,J. 1982 "Tell Taya", in: Curtis, J. (ed.), Fifty Years of Mesopotamian Discovery, London: 72-78.

READE,J. 2008 "An Interpretation of the Vaulted Complex and Well4 in the North-West Palace, Nimrud", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002,London: 101-102.

REICH, R. 1992 "Palaces and Residences in the Iron Age", in: Kempinski, A.- Reich, R. (eds.), The Architecture of the Ancient Israel, Jerusalem.

REICH, R.- BRANDL, B. 1985 "Gezer under Assyrian Rule", Palestinian Exploration Quarterly 117: 51-54.

REICHE, A. 1987 "Wykopaliska na Wyspie Bidzan w Iraku", Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie 31: 201-219.

REICHE, A. 1997 "Tell Abu Hafur 'East'. Neuassyrische Besiedlung in der Umgebung von Hasake (Nord-Ost-Syrien)", in: Waetzold, H. -Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 355-364.

REICHE, A 1999 "Iron Age Pottery from Tell Rad Shaqrah (North-East Syria)", in: Hausleiter, A -Reiche, A ( eds.) 1999: 231-259.

REICHE, A. 2006 "Polish Archaeological Research in North-Eastern Syria", Bulletin du Musee National de Varsovie 2001 42: 95-106.

RICE, P.M. 1989 "Ceramic Diversity, Production and Use", in: Leonard, R.D.- Jones, G.T. (eds.), Quantifying Diversity in Archaeology, Cambridge: 109-117.

RIIS, P.J. 1948 Hama. Les cimetieres a cremation, Kopenhagen.

RIIS, P.J. ET ALII 1990 Hama 2.2les objects de la periode dite 'Syro-hittite" (age dufer), Kopenhagen.

ROAF,M. 2000 "The Dating of Levels II and III in the Kuyunjik Gully Sounding, Nineveh", al-Rafidan 21: 61-69.

ROAF,M. 2001 "Continuity and Change from the Middle to the Late Assyrian Period", in: Eichmann, R.- Parzinger, H. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23. bis 26. November 1999, Bonn: 357-369.

ROAF, M.- POSTGATE, J.N. (EDS.) 1981 "Excavations in Iraq, 1979-80", Iraq 43: 167-198.

ROUAULT,O. 1996 "Tell Ashara-Terqa", in: Syrian-European Archaeology Exhibition/Exposition Syro-Europeenne d'Archeologie. Working together/Miroir d'un partenariat, Damas: 87-90.

76


ROUAULT,O. 1998 "Villes, villages, campagnes et steppe dans la region de Terqa: donnees nouvelles", in: Fortin, M.- Aurenche, 0. (eds.), Espace nature!, Espace Habite en Syrie du Nord ( 10e-2e millenaires av. 1.-C.), Toronto-Lyon 1998, 191-198.

ROUTLEDGE, B. 1997 "Mesopotamian 'Influence' in Iron Age Jordan: Issues of Power, Identity and Value", Bullein of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 32: 33-41.

RYE,O.S. 1981 Pottery Technology. Principles and Reconstruction (Manuals in Archaeology 4), Washington D.C.

SALIH, R.K. 1987 Handbook of the Archaeological Sites in Iraq, Baghdad.

SCHMIDT, CL. 1999 "Die Keramik der Areale A-Fin Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 61-90.

SCHNEIDER, E. 1999a "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik von Tell Sheikh Hassan (Syrien)", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 325-346.

SCHNEIDER, E. 1999b '"Assyrische' GefaBformen ausTell Sheikh Hassan (Syrien) und ihre Stellung innerhalb der Keramik des assyrischen EinfluBgebietes", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999, 347-375.

SCHURING, J.M. 1984 "Studies on Roman Amphorae 1-11", BulletinAntike Beschaving 59: 137-195.

SCIGLIUZZO, E. 2002 "Area B: La ceramica dell'eta del Ferro", in Tell Afis Siria 2000-2001 (EVO XXV), Pisa: 20-22.

SEEDEN,H. 1989-1990 "Tall Nusstal, Tall Zagan und Tall Hwes", in: Kuhne, H. (ed.), "Archaologische Forschungen in Syrien (4)", Archiv for Orientforschung 36-37: 277-80.

~ENYURT, S.Y. 1988 "Girnavaz kazllan I~lgmda ge~ Assur devri diigme dipli vazolan", Ankara Universitesi Dil ve Tarih-Coifrafya Fakiiltesi Dergisi Cilt 32: 281-291.

~ENYURT, S.Y. 1995 "Late Assyrian Painted Pottery from Girnavaz", in: Erkanal, A. et alii, In Memoriam I. Metin Akyurt Bahattin Devam Ani Kitabi, Istanbul: 327-339.

SETON WILLIAMS, M.V. 1961 "Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Tell Rifa'at", Iraq 23: 68-87.

SETON WILLIAMS, M.V. 1967 "The Excavations at Tell Rifa'at, 1964", Iraq 29: 16-33.

SIEVERSTEN, U. in press: "Keramik der Eisenzeit", in: Baghdo A. et alii in press: 69-88.

SIMPSON, ST. J. 1990 "Iron Age Crop Storage and Ceramic Manufacture in Rural Mesopotamia. A Review of the British Museum Excavations at Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij in Northern Iraq", Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology London 27: 119-140.

SIMPSON, ST. J. 2007 Excavations at Tell Abu Dhahir (BAR -S1724), Oxford.

SINGER-AVITZ, L. 2002 "Arad: the Iron Age Pottery Assemblages", Tel Aviv 29: 110-214.

SMITH, N.G. -LEVY, TH.E. 2008 "The Iron Age Pottery from Khirbat en-Naas Jordan: a Preliminary Study", Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 352: 41-91.

SOLD!, S. in press: "Arameans and Assyrians in North-Western Syria: Material Evidence from Tell Afis", Syria 86: 95-116.

77

Subartu XXIV

SOOF,ABU AL-B. 1970 "Mounds in the Rania Plain and Excavations at Tell Basmusian", Sumer 26: 65-104.

SPEISER, E.A. 1933 "The Pottery from Tell Billa", Museum Journal23: 249-308.

ST{':PNIOWSKI, F.M. 1982 "Bijan in the Neo-Assyrian Period. Result of the Excavations in 1981 (Autumn)- 1982", Etudes et Travaux 16: 425-433.

STERN, E. 2001 Archaeology of the Land of the Bible. II. The Assyrian, Babylonian and Persian Periods 732-332 BCE, New York.

STRECK, M.P. 1999 "Nippur. Alii. Seit der Mittelbabylonischen Zeit", Reallexicon der Assyriologie IX: 544-546.

STROMMENGER, E. 1967 Gefiisse aus Uruk von der neubabylonischen Zeit bis zu den Sasaniden, Berlin.

STRONACH, D. 1996 "The Imagery of the Wine Bow 1: Wine in Assyria in the Early First Millennium BC", in: McGovern P.E. et alii, The Origins and Ancient History of Wine, Amsterdam/London: 175-195.

SURENHAGEN, D. 1987 "Haraib 'Aqar Babira", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 175-177.

SURENHAGEN, D.- RENGER, J. 1982 "Datierungsprobleme der Gruft 30 (Ass- 11190) in Assur", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 114: 103-128.

TAPPY,R.E. 1992 The Archaeology of Israelite Samaria I. Early Iron Age through the Ninth Century BCE, Atlanta.

TEFNIN, R. 1980 Les niveaux superieurs du Tell Abu Danne. Chantier A -1977178 (Monographic Journals of the Near East 3), Malibu.

TENU,A. 2007 "Le Moyen Euphrate a l'epoque medio-assyrienne", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 217-245.

THOMPSON, R.C.- MALLOW AN, M.E.L. 1933 "The British Museum Excavations at Nineveh, 1931-1932", Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 20: 71-186.

THUREAU-DANGIN, F. ET ALII 1931 Arslan Tash, Paris.

THUREAU-DANGIN, F.- DUN AND, M. 1936 Til-Barsip, voll. I-II, Paris.

TUCKER, D.J. 1994 "Representations oflmgur-Enlil on the Balawat Gates", Iraq 56: 107-121.

TUFNELL,O. 1953a "The Tomb of Adoni-Nur in Amman. Notes and Comparisons", in: Harding, G.L. (ed.), Four Tomb Groups from Jordan (Palestine Exploration Fund Annual 6), London.

TUFNELL,O. 1953b The Iron Age (Lachish 3), London.

USSISHKIN, D. 1995 "The Rectangular Forttress at Kadesh-barnea", Israel Exploration Journal45: 118-127.

USSISHKIN, D. 2004 "Appendix: Asymmetrical Bowls in Assyrian Style", in: Ussishkin, D. (ed.), The Renewed Archaeological Excavations at Lachish ( 1973-1994), Tel Aviv: 1900-1906.

78


VANBEEK, G. 1993 "Jemmeh, Tell", in: Stern, E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land II. New York: 667-674.

WEISS, H. (ED.) 1991 "Archaeology in Syria", American Journal of Archaeology 96: 683-740.

WHINCOP, M.R. 2009 Pots, People and Politics: A Reconsideration of the Role of Ceramics in Reconstructions of Iron Age Northern Levant (BAR -S1902), Oxford.

WHITING, CH.M., 2007 Complexity and Diversity in the Late Iron Age Southern Levant (BAR -S1672), Oxford.

WILKINSON, T.J. 1990 "The Development of Settlement in the North Jazira between the 7th and the 1st Millennia B.C.", Iraq 52: 49-62.

WILKINSON, T.- MATTHEWS, R. (EDS.) 1989 "Excavations in Iraq, 1987-88", Iraq 51: 249-265.

WILKINSON, T.J.- TUCKER, D.J. 1995 Settlement Development in the North Jazira, Iraq. A Study of the Archaeological Landscape (Iraq Archaeological Report, 3), Warminster.

WOOLLEY,L. 1921 Carchemish II. The Town Defences, London.

WOOLLEY,L. 1939 "The Iron Age Graves of Carchemish", Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Issued by the Institute of Archaeology, University of Liverpool26: 11-37.

WOOLLEY, L. -BARNETT R.D. 1952 Carchemish III. The Excavations in the Inner Town and the Hittite Inscriptions, London.

WHRIGHT, G.R.H. 2000 "Assur Field I 1990: the Excavation and Building Remains", Anatolica 16: 193-226.

YADIN Y. ET ALII, 1961 Hazor III-IV, Jerusalem.

YASSINE,K. 1984 Tell el-Mazar 1. Cemetery, Amman.

YOUNG, T.C. JR. 1965 "A Comparative Ceramic Chronology for Western Iran, 1500-500 BC", Iran 3: 53-86.

79

6.a Maps

6.b Atlas of diagnostic types

6.c Region 1: diagnostic assemblages

6.d Colour plates

Notes to the plates

6. Plates

1-5

6-35

36-58

59-60

Plates 6-35 show drawings of vessels considered ideal representations of the typology set forth in chapter 3. Plates 36-58 illustrate, with direct reproductions from publications and mainly in 1:5 scale, materials from various known repertories from Region 1, i.e. Assyria proper, arranged according to the typology proposed in this study.

The drawings in plates 6-35 were created by using AutoCAD to trace drawings taken from publications and/or provided by colleagues. In a few cases, reproduction of the scale is not one-hundred percent certain, as in the case in particular of drawings from the tombs of Sharqat published in Haller 1954. This repertory is of fundamental importance in defining the Assyrian typology, due to the large number of intact pieces. However, as I was able to ascertain during examination of a selection of materials while preparing my doctoral thesis, the drawings published in Haller's volume are not always faithful reproductions of the originals, and above all, the reduction to 1:1 scale of many drawings imposes a certain degree of approximation. Unfortunately, it was not possible to gain access to that material again during preparation of the plates for this Atlas. Thus, use of vessels from this context for the plates was kept to a minimum, and limited to pieces that I had seen with my own eyes, and/or those particularly important for illustrating a given type. In these and other cases, an asterisk (*) alongside the captions of the drawings indicates the possibility that the scale of the drawing may be somewhat imprecise in comparison with the original vessel.

81

001

002

003

004

005

006

007

008

009

010

011

012

013

014

015

016

017

018

019

020

021

022

023

024

025

026

027

028

029

030

031

032

033

034

035

036

037

038

039

040

041

042

043

044

045

046

047

048

049

050

051

Tarsus

Sirke1i

Kinet Hoyiik

Zincirli

Devehiiyiik

Karkami§

Jurn al-Kabir

Tall Rif'at

Tall Abu Danne

Tall Afis

Tall Taynat

Tall Qarqur

Hamah

Tall Kaze1

Tell Keisan

Aylet ha-Shahar

Hazor

Tell el-Mazar

Dor

Megiddo

Tel Dothan

Samaria

Ash dod

Tel Gezer

Tel el-Ful

Tel Batash

Amman

Sahab

Jawa

RamatRahel

Tel ed-Duweir

Tell el-Hesi

Jemmeh

Tel Haror

Farah "North"

Kadesh Barnea

Beersheba

Tel Sera'

Tel Ira

Aroer

En Hazeva

TelMalhata

Arad

Busayra

Tawilan

Kheleifeh

Tille Hoyiik

LidarHoyiik

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Tall Shuyukh Tahtani

Arsalan Tash

Subartu XXIV

Plate 1-5: List of sites spotted on the maps

052

053

054

055

056

057

058

059

060

061

062

063

064

065

066

067

068

069

070

071

072

073

074

075

076

077

078

079

080

081

082

083

084

085

086

087

088

089

090

091

092

093

094

095

096

097

098

099

100

101

102

Sultantepe

A§agiyanmca

Tall Ahmar

Tall Shaykh Hasan

U<;tepe

Ziyaret Tepe

Girnavaz

Tall Halaf

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

Tall Baydar

Tall Arbid

Tall Hamidi

Tall Barri

Tall Brak

Nustell

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

Tall Jassas

Tall Zaghan

TallBuwayd

Tall Kunaydij

Tall Ajaja

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Tall Tunaynir

Tall Taban

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Tall Masaykh

Tall Asharah

Khirbat ad-Diniyah

Ana

Tall Mujaddadah

Judeda

SurTalbis

Bijan

az-Zawiyah

Sur Jura

SurMuhra

Tas al-Kuffar

Yamniyah

Glai'ah

Tall Abu Tor

Nippur

Warka

TepeGiyan

Nush-i-Jan

Tall Haddad

Yasin Tepe

Ziwiyeh

Ghallat

Hasanlu

Tall Basmusyan

Tall al-Fakhkhar

82

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

Tulul al-Aqar

Sharqat

Jarwanah

Qasr Shamamuk

Kawala Kanda!

Tall Shalgiyah

Tall Mithlay

Seh Qubbah

Khirbat Shirinah

Tall Abu Dhahir

Khirbat Kharhasan

Shaikh Humsi cemetery

Tall Duwayj

Tall ar-Rajim

Tall Jikan

Tall Baqaq 2

Tall Grai Qasim

Qasrij Cliff

Khirbat Qasrij

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Khirbat Aqar Babira

Tall Rawnak

Khirbat Hatarah

Khursabad

Sharif Khan

Yamta

Tall Billa

Ninawa

al-Khan

Balawat

Nimrud

Humaidat

Hajiluk2

Tall ar-Rimah

Tall Taya

Tall Abu Mariyah

Bardiya 8

Tall al-Hawa

Tall Uwaynat

Tall Khan Jedal

Tall Kibar 1 and 2

Khirbat Aloki

Tall Samir 5

Khirbat al-Qasr

Alganah

Tall Shiad Hajim

Tall Mughiar

al-Botha

Khirbat Amr Shamali

0 lO

. 0>


0

83

Subartu XXIV

84

en

•

;'2;•


85

"' Q)

g> 15 E Q)

"' "' ro (.)

<(+=' -"' Q) 0 rJ) c::

~-~ a...o


\ \

86 87

"' Q)

ar :0 E Q)

"' "' (") ctl

<(,g -"' Q) 0

CJl c: ro rn

..c -~ 0..0

Subartu XXIV

Plate 6

Plate Type Site Bibliography

6, 1 BW_Ol.a Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b.

6,2 BW_Ol.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV,4.

6,3 BW_Ol.b Khirbat Hatarah Negro 1997, fig. 2, 18.

6,4 BW_Ol.c Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, Khatuniyah fig. 55, 351.

6,5 BW_Ol.c Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10,2.

6,6 BW_Ol.d Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 16.

6, 7 BW_Ol.d Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 13.

6,8 BW_Ol.e Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 6.

6,9 BW_Ol.f Tell Shalgiyah Green 1999, fig. 6, 9.

88

Original description

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hiicksel.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Fine well-levigated clay, light buff wash.

Impasto 4 =fine con inerte prevalentemente sabbioso e occasionali inclusioni vegetali color cuoio rosato-rossiccio.

From Level 3. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous micaceous, grey, sparse.

Ware 1 (Standardware mit mittelfeinen bis griiberen mineralis-chen Einschliissen und Hiickselmagerung). Datierung: Ende 7.-6. Jh. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 77).

Veg. and white grit temper.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Straw tempered dark buff clay with buff slip.

Veg. temper.

-

Chronology

IA2

IA 2/3

IA2

IA3

IA 2/3

IA3

IA2/3

lAO

lAO \


1

2

f---------y-) 7

4

6

8

( 9

o•·-=••-=•••5===:::J1P em

89

3

~17 5

7

7


Plate 7

Plate Type Site Bibliography Original description Chronology

7, I BW_02.a Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: lA 1/2 pl. 56,492. medium coarse

salmon-pink. Temper: grit and chaff.

7,2 BW_02.a Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, - IA2 fig. 18h.

1

2

Oil•.::::::••.::::::••li5===:j1p em

90 91


Plate 8


8, 1 BW_02.a Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, Veg. temper. IA3 fig. 26, 65.

8,2 BW_02.a Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, From Leve14. Vegetable IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 37, 155. inclusions: medium. Grit

inclusions: calcareous- J grey, sparse-medium. 1

8,3 BW_02.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. IA2/3 pl. XXXVI, 35.

2

3

o·--=·--=·-·5=====::j1p em

92 93

Subartu XXIV

Plate 9


9, I BW_03 Tulul al-Aqar Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5.

9,2 BW_03 Oc,:tepe Koroglu 1998, Res. 9, 13.

9,3 BW_04.a Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 22.

9,4 BW_04.a Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 55, 359.

9,5 BW_04.a Tell Abu Dhahir Green 1999, fig. 5, 16.

9,6 BW_04.b Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 56, 363.

94

Original description Chronology

Ware I (chaff-ware) lA 2

- lAO

Veg. temper. lA 2

From Level 3. Vegetable lA 3 inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, parse.

- lAO

From Level 3. lA3


~) ~T

3

2

I

!--------------')? /

4

5

F========i> )

6

o11•-=••-=••li5===:::J1,0 em

95


Plate 10


10, 1 BW_05.a Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20. From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace IA 2/3 ware.

10,2 BW_05.b Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k. Konsistenz: mittelfein. IA2 Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel. 1

10, 3 BW_05.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 34. From Fort Shalmanasar. Fine IA 2/3 straw-tempered salmon-buff clay, buff wash.

10,4 BW_05.b Tal!Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 12. Common ware. IA2

10,5 BW_05.b Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 5. From Level VIII. IA2

2

3

4 5

oil•-=••-=•••5===:j1,0 em

96 97


Plate II


11, 1 BW_06.a Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 28. From Fort Sha1manasar. Palace IA 2/3 ware.

11,2 BW_06.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31. From Fort Shalmanasar. IA 2/3 1 11,3 BW_06.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. From Level Cl. Ware: medium IA 1/2

55,489. fine pink to white. Temper: fine grit.

11,4 BW_06.b Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 6p. Ass. 7793i (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. XCI.15).

11,5 BW_06.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: pink- IA 1/2 pl. 55,491. buff. Temper: fine grit.

11,6 BW_06.b TallAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 2. Common ware. IA2

11,7 BW_06.b Tall Jurn Eidem- Ackermann 1999, Pottery group C. IA2 J

) ............ .. ,~Lf----==:::5-~-------,.1

Kabir fig. 8, 9. 2

3

4

5

6

7

oil•r:::::••=-•i5::::===J1p. em

98 99


Plate /2


12, 1 BW_06.c Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 10. Grit temper. IA3

12,2 BW_06.d Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, From the necropolis (burial 20). lAO tav. V, 11. Impasto camoscio arancio, con

inclusi vegetali e litici (calce), apparentemente ingubbiata, superficie ben lisciate.

1

12,3 BW_06.e Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 29. Veg. temper. lAO

12,4 BW_07.a Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 24. Very fine grit temper. IA 3

12,5* BW_07.a Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 6bc. Ass. 7795a (see also Hausleiter IA2

)

) 1996, Taf. XC.7).

12,6 BW_07.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Well- IA 2/3 pl. XXXV, 10. levigated reddish clay, pale wash.

12, 7* BW_07.b Humaidat Ibrahim - Amin Agha - lAO 1983, fig. 16, 12.

2 3

12,8 BW_07.c Tall al-Hawa Unpublished (courtesy Palace ware. IA2 W. Ball).

12,9 BW_07.c Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. IA 2/3 pl. XXXV, 19.

12, 10 BW_07.c Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Ware 2. Datierung: ca. 8.-6. Jh. .IA 2/3 Abb. 7-10, 4. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 77).

12, 11 BW_07.c Tell Abu Hafur Reiche 1997, Abb. 5k. - IA2 "East"

'· \

I

't> 7 a ~ 4 5

'::II ~ ~

I

~

? I

/ 6 7

~I (

' .] --(

/ / 8 9

J 10

11 0 5 10 em --- I

100 101


Plate I3


13, 1 BW_07.c Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 5. From T.W. 53. Pinkish-buff ware. IA2

13,2 BW_07.c Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 26. From Fort Shalmanasar. Well- lA 2/3 levigated, straw-tempered, reddish clay.

13, 3 BW_07.d Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 8, 17. Veg. and fine grit temper. lAO

13,4 BW_07.e Tall Taban Ohnuma et alii 1999, Temper of a large amount of lAO fig. 8, 11. vegetable (2-5 mm long), a medium

1 amount of fine sand, and a small amount of coarse sand; containing chalky particles; scraped on the lower part of the outer surface.

2

3

4

oiil•r::::::••r::::::••i5===:j1p em

102 103


Plate 14


14, 1 BW_2l.a Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen - - IA2 Richter 2005, Taf. 113c.

14,2 BW_2l.b Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Konsistenz: mittelfein. IA2 Abb. 30e. Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

14,3 BW_2l.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Well lA 2/3 pl.XXXV,6. levigated pink clay, light wash.

14,4 BW_2l.f Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J.- Green 1997, From Level 4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 fig. 37, 150. sions: medium. Grit inclusions: '~-7 calcareous, sparse.

14,5 BW_23 Khirbat Khatuniyah Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Level4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 2 3 fig. 35, 108. sions: dense.

14,6 BW_26.a Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace lA 2/3 pl. XXXVI, 27. ware. Very fine but rather soft

grey-green Palace ware, well smoothed. /

14, 7 BW_26.c Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 61. Ass. 8906a (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. LXXXV. I). 4

14, 8 BW_27.c Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, Description from Hausleiter lA 1 fig. 5, 3. 1996, Taf. LXXXII: Ass.

10907m, VA Ass. 878, D. 10,8. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9. Jh. f-mf Ton+ Hacksel, Oft. verstr., beige bis ri:itlich beige.

14,9 BW_27.c Qasr Shamamuk Anastasio 2008, From the necropolis. Impasto lAO 5 tav. V, 9. camoscio, con inclusi vegetali e

litici, superfici lisciate.

14, 10 BW_28 Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, Description from Hausleiter lA I fig. 6, 5. 1996, Taf. LXXXIII: Ass.

11286d, VA Ass. 1514, D.

c ];;;;! J \

12,6. Dat.: fnA 9.- 8. Jh.? Mf Ton+ Hacksel (bes. in der 6 7 GefaBmitte, abgepl.), Oft verstr., beige, Brandspuren.

14, 11 BW_28 Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, Description from Hausleiter lA 1 fig. 6, 4. 1996, Taf. LXXXIII: Ass.

14123r, VA Ass. 1515, D. 14,4. Dat.: fnA (9.-) 8. Jh. Mf Ton+ Hacksel (bes. in der GefiiBmitte, abgepl.), Oft naB verstr., 5 Y 8/3 (griinlich).

8 9

11 10

oil•.::::::••.::::::••lli5::::::==:j1,0 em

104 105


Plate 15


15, 1 BW_30 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 59. From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace lA 2/3 ware.

15,2 BW_30 Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 140. Fine ware. IA3

15,3 BW_30 Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 8. From T.W. 53. Palace ware. IA2

15,4 BW_30 Ninawa Lumsden 1999, fig. 8, 58. Palace ware (Lumsden 1999, IA2 p. 6). 1

15,5 BW_30 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, - IA2 fig. 16, 24.

15,6 BW_30 Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 138. Fundstelle: Unbekannt. lAO Graugeblicher feinkorniger Ton. L I

7 1: I /

~ __) AuBen gegHittet.

3 4 15, 7 BW_30 Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, pl.lO, 55. Degraissant S, Pate B tres clair. IA 2 2

Fawqani

15,8 BW_30 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 6. Fine ware. IA2

15,9 BW_30 Warka Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 14. Datierung ungewiB. Unglasiert. lAO

15, 10 BW_30 Farah "North" Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 2. Niveau VIle. Au tour; pate rose IA2 a creur gris-bleute, fine a petit deg. Calcaire. Engobe rose. Bien l: I~ __-/ cuite. Fragmentaire.

15, II BW_99 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 29. Very green, coarse Palace ware, IA 2/3 5 surface badly encrusted. 6 7

15, 12 BW_99 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 36. Coarse buff clay. IA2/3

L 1:3 8 9 10

11

12

a ... -= ... -= .. .£5======~1,0cm

106 107


Plate I6


16, 1 CH_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Well- IA 2/3 pl. XXXVII, 56. levigated clay, pale buff wash.

16,2 CH_01 Khirbet Qasrij Curtis J. 1989, fig. 40, 270. Veg. and grit temper. Base split on IA3 firing, probably a waster.

16,3 CH_Ol Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 9, 4. Ware A (Hlickselgemagerte Ware) IA2 Hamad (Fundbereich 7.1).

16,4 CH_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. From Fort Shalmanasar. Dark buff IA2/3 XXXVII, 55. clay, buff slip.

16,5 CH_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. From Fort Shalmanasar. Dark buff IA2/3 XXXVII, 57. clay.

16,6 CH_02 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: IA2 Abb. 30a. Sand mit Hlicksel.

1 2 3

16,7 CH_03 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 12. Common ware. IA 2

16,8 CH_04 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, - IA2 fig. 16, 32.

4 5 6

7 8

o·--=·--=••li5===::j1,0 em

108 109


Plate 17


17, I* TR_Ol Humaidat Ibrahim - Amin Agha - lAO 1983, fig. 19, 21.

17,2 TR_02 Nimrud Lines 1954, From T.W. 53. Buff ware and slip. lA 2 pl. XXXVIII, I.

17,3 TR_02 Tall Taban Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 5. Sparse very fine sand and vegetable lAO (l-2mm long) inclusions; fine fabric, trace of burnishing remained on the 1 outer and inner surfaces.

17,4 TR_02 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: fine orange. lA 112 pl. 56,496. Temper: grit and some chaff. Surface:

highly burnished only on red slip on rim.

17,5 TR_99 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, Grey ware. IA2 fig. 6, 14.

17,6 TR_99 Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen - - lA2 Richter 2005, Taf. 113a.

17,7 TR_99 Tall Kantor 1958, pl. 39, 97. Gray core fired to light red close to lAO al-Fakhkhariyah edges; rather coarse fabric with nume-

rous white grits and straw tempering; 2 burnished to gloss on exterior; slight burnish on interior of rim.

'l- ___ .1 • /{}\

~v. I

3 4

5

7 6

o·--=·--=·-·5===::j1,0 em

110 111


Plate IS


18, I KR_Ol.a Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level D2. From Level Cl. Ware: IAI/2 pl. 63,598. medium coarse pink-buff. Temper:

chaff.

18,2 KR_Ol.a Tall Kunaydij Kulemann-Ossen- - IA2 Richter 2005, Taf. 105b.

18,3 KR_Ol.a Tall Taban Ohnuma et alii !999, Temper of a medium maount of vege- lAO fig. 8, 12. table (5 mm long) and a large amount

of fine sand, and sparse coarse sand.

0 3

112 113

Subartu XXIV · Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate I9


19, 1 KR_Ol.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: coarse grey- IAl/2 pl. 63,599. buff. Temper: grit and chaff.

19,2 KR_Ol.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: coarse buff. IA 1/2 pl. 63,601. Temper: grit and chaff.

19,3 KR_Ol.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: coarse grey- IAl/2 pl. 63,600. buff. Temper: grit and chaff.

19,4 KR_Ol.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, From Level Cl. Ware: coarse buff. IA 1/2 pl. 63,603. Temper: grit and chaff.

1 2

3

4

ot==:::::~...-2ii0 em

114 115

Subartu XXIV

Plate 20


20, 1* KR_02.a Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3a.

20,2* KR_02.a Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3b.

20,3 KR_02.b Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56,505.

20,4 KR_03.a Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29a.

20,5 KR_03.b Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, Khatuniyah fig. 49, 227.

20,6 KR_03.c Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107.

116


Ass. 10744d (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXXXVII.4).

Ass. 12054d (see also Haus1eiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXXXVII.2).

Ware: medium fine pink-buff. IAl/2 Temper: white grit and chaff. Paint: red.

Konsistenz: mitte1fein. Magerung: IA2 Sand mit Hacksel.

From Level4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 sions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, sparse.

From Fort Sha1manasar. Dark lA 2/3 buff clay, faint traces of red-brown paint.

~F -~ ---,: -I~

4~ :~_:!£ .;;.1"'

j

1

4

6


3

0 10 em c:==-lllllili

117

0

2

5

Subartu XXIV

Plate 2I


21, I PT_Ol Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, Khatuniyah fig. 58, 391.

21,2 PT_Ol Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 80.

21,3 PT_01 Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 81.

21,4 PT_99 Tall Shuyukh Makinson 2005, Fawqani pl. 13, 80.

21,5 PT_99 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 5, I.

21,6 PT_99 Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 7, 4 (section of the handle not known)

118


From Level 3. Coocking ware. IA 3 Unusually heavy clay. Grit inclu-sions: dense, coarse/very coarse.

Numerous large white grit lAO inclusions.

Fabric IOYR 6/4 light yellowish lAO brown, surface IOYR 4/2 greyish brown. Large grit inclusions.

Degraissant: Om sable fin, peut- IA 2 etre nature!. Pate G.

Coocking Pot ware. IA 2

From Level VIII. IA2

5


I 1

2

3

4

0 10 em c::::=::::::..llllllili

119

6


Plate 22


22, 1 SJ_01 Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Leve14. Vegetable inclu- IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 47, 220. sions: medium. Grit inclusions:

calcareous, medium.

22,2 SJ_99 Tille Hoyiik Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, 9. From Level VIII. IA2

22,3 SJ_99 TallAhmar Jamieson 2000, Coarse ware. IA2 fig. 10, 3.

0 10 em

3

120 121

SubartuXXN Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 23


23, 1 SJ_02 Qasrij Cliff Curtis J. 1989, fig. 11, 50. Veg. temper. IAO

23,2 SJ_02 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30g. "Kochware". Konsistenz: grob. IA 2 Magerung: Sand mit Glimmer (und Granitschotter?).

23,3 SJ_03.a Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, From Level 4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 47,217. sions: sparse. Grit inclusions:

calcareous, very sparse.

23,4 SJ_03.a Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Level 4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 1 Khatuniyah fig. 47,215 sions: medium.

23,5 SJ_03.b Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, From Level4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 2 Khatuniyah fig. 41, 179 sions: medium.

23,6 SJ_03.b Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 2, I Ware A (Hackselgemagerte IA2 Hamad Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

3 4

5 6

oi::::::==::::J-1ili0 em

122 123


Plate 24


24, 1* SJ_04 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3f. Ass. 9866 (a?) (see also IA2 Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXV.l).

24,2 SJ_OS Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. From Level 4. Vegetable IA2 Khatuniyah 42, 190. inclusions: dense.

24,3 SJ_OS Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 22, I. Ware A (Hackselgemagerte lA 2/3 Hamad Ware) (Fundbereich 4).

24,4 SJ_OS Ziyaret Tepe Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19d. - IA2

2

4

0 10 em 3

124 125

Subartu XXIV

Plate 25


25, 1 SJ_06 Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, Khatuniyah fig. 40, 177.

25,2 SJ_06 Tall Halaf Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, 2.

25,3 SJ_06 Ana Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, 20.

25,4 SJ_06 Yamniyah Henrickson - Cooper 2007, fig. 53d.

126


From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, grey, medium.

Ware 1 (Standardware mit mittelfeinen bis groberen mineralischen Einschliissen und Hlickselmagerung). Datierung: ca. 7.-6. Jh. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 74).

-

Sherd n. 1102:11, Ware BC (Buff-surface Common ware).

Chronology

lA2

lA 2/3

lAO

lAO

2


1

0 10 em c::===-llllllili

127

3

4


Plate 26

Plate Type Site Bibliography Original description Chronology 26, 1 SJ_07 Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. From Level4. Vegetable inclu- IA2

Khatuniyah 43, 196. sions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous. Light grey, medium.

26,2 SJ_07 Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. From Level4. Vegetable inclu- IA2 Khatuniyah 43, 198. sions: sparse. Grit inclusions:

calcareous, medium.

2 1

0 10 em

128 129

SubartuXXN

Plate 27


27, I BK_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 38.

27,2 BK_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 47.





27, 7 BK_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58.

27,8 BK_03 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50.

27,9 BK_03 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 51.

27, 10 BT_Ol Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. Sf.

27, 11 BT_Ol Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b.

27, 12 BT_Ol Tall al-Hawa Unpublished (courtesy W. Ball).

27, 13 BT_Ol Sultantepe Lloyd 1954, fig. 7.

27, 14 BT_Ol Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. II, 2. Hamad

130


From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish IA 2/3 clay, buff wash.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Buff clay. IA 2/3

From Fort. Shalmanasar. Buff clay. IA 2/3

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish IA 2/3 clay.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Gritty IA 2/3 reddish clay.


From Fort Shalmanasar. IA 2/3


From Fort Shalmanasar. Gritty IA 2/3 reddish clay.

Ass. 11279c (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXI.8).

Konsistenz: fein/mittelfein. IA2 Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

Palace ware. IA2

- IA2

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) IA2 (Fundbereich 7.1).

I: 1:

-h--11

'i

1

4

7

10


3

2

5 6

8 9

11 12

13 14

o••.::::::••.::::::••llis===:::J1P em

131

Subartu XXIV

Plate 28


28, I BT_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 62.

28,2 BT_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 61.

28,3 BT_02 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 5u.

28,4 BT_02 Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 134.

28,5 BT_02 Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 8. Hamad

28,6* BT_03 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3nl.

28, 7 BT_03 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 64.

28,8 BT_03 Nimrud Hussain 2008, fig. 12-w.

28,9 BT_03 Tall Halaf Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 86.

28,10 BT_03 Ziyaret Tepe Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 34.

28, 11 BT_03 Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. II, 4. Hamad

132


From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.


Ass. 10745 (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXVI.3).

undstelle: Unbekannt. Graugeblicher feinkorniger Ton. AuBen gegHittet.

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) (Fundbereich 4).

Ass. 12072b (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXIII.15).


-

Fundstelle: Suchgraben 7. Rotlicher, feinkorniger Ton. AuBen gegllittet.

-

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

Chronology

lA 2/3

lA 2/3

lA2

lAO 1

lA 2/3

lA2

lA 2/3

lA2

lAO

lA2 4

lA2


2

5

o11•-=••-=•••5===::j1p em

133

/j

I I v

3


Plate 29


29, 1 BT_04 Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 1. Description from Hausleiter lA 1 1996, Taf. CXX: Ass. 10907o VA Ass. 507. D. 7,8, H. 17,4. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9.Jh. mgr sandiger Ton+ Hlicksel, portis, unregelmliBig, geformt Oft. Verstr. + vers., Hlicksel abgepl., 2.5 Y 8/2 (grunlich-beige).

29,2 BT_04 Sharqat Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 2. Description from Hausleiter 1996, lA 1 Taf. CXX: Ass. 10907d, VA Ass. 508, D. 7,8, H. 20,7. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9. Jh. MfTon+etwas Hlicksel, Oft verstr. + vers. Beige.

29,3 BT_05.a Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3ac. Ass. 12323a (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXIX.7).

29,4 BT_05.a Qasr Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1. From the necropolis (burial 20). lAO 1 Shamamuk Impasto camoscio, con scarsi inclusi

litici. La superficie esterna e coperta da un'invetriatura azzurra, oggi 2 molto compromessa, con una fascia rosa sulla spalla, campita da una serie di petali alternati in bianco, rosa e celeste.

29,5 BT_05.b Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. From Fort Shalmanasar. lA 2/3 XXXVIII, 93.

29,6 BT_05.b Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: IA2 Khatuniyah 48,224. medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous,

very sparse.

4 3

5 6

o·--=·--=--=5======:j1p em

134 135


Plate 30


30, I BT_06.a Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 38, 160. dense.

30,2 BT_06.a Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 39, 168. dense.

30,3* BT_06.b Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3h. Ass. 1023lb (see also hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXXVII.5).

30,4 BT_07.a Khirbat Curtis J.- Green 1997, From Level 4. Grit inclusions: IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 39, 171. calcareous, medium.

30,5 BT_07.b Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 39, 169. sparse.

1

2

3

5

4 o11•-=••-=•••5===::J110 em

136 137


Plate 31


31, 1 BT_08 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, From Fort Shalmanasar. lA 2/3 99.

31,2 BT_09 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, From Fort Shalmanasar. Greenish- lA 2/3 94. buff clay.

31,3* BT_lO Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3k. Ass. 10072 ? (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXIV, 5).

31,4 BT_1l.a Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. From Level4. Slightly warped IA2 Khatuniyah 38, 159. from firing on one side.

31,5 BT_ll.b Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 4t. Ass. 1195le (see also Hausleiter lA 2 1996, Taf. CXIV, 7).

31,6 BT_l2 Nimrud Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 5. From T.W. 53. Pinkish-buff ware IA2 and slip.

31, 7 BT_l3 Khirbat Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. From Level 4. IA2 Khatuniyah 38, 158.

31,8 BT_l3 Tall Shaykh Kreppner 2006, Taf. 61, 2. Ware A (Hackselgemagerte Ware) lA 2/3 Hamad (Fundbereich 4). 1 2

3 31,9 BT_l4 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 4o. Ass. 14624d (see also Hausleiter IA2

1996, Taf. CXVII, 21).

4 6 5

9 7

8

o••.:::::::••.:::::::••lli's===::::J1P em

138 139


Plate 32


32, 1 BT_99 Sharqat Miglus 1996, Taf. 56. Ass. 20674. IA3

32,2 BT_99 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 92. From Fort Shalmanasar. lA 2/3

32,3 BT_99 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 91. From Fort Shalmanasar. Pale lA 2/3 greenish clay, very flaky, wet-smoothed surface; red brown paint. Incomplete, ht ca. 20 em.

32,4 BT_99 Sharqat Miglus 1996, Taf. 56. Ass. 11609. IA3

32,5 BT_99 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30d. Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: IA2 Sand mit Hlicksel.

32,6 BT_99 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 68. From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace lA 2/3 ware, pale grey-green clay, light wash.

2

1

~ I( \

4

3

6

5

o ... ~ ... ~ .. .£5======~1,0cm

140 141


Plate 33


33, 1 SV_01 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Very coarse IA 2/3 pl. XXXVIII, 96. gritty brown ware, fire blackened on the

base and lower body.

33,2 SV_02 Khirbat Curtis J. -Green 1997, From Level 4. Coocking ware. Vegetable IA2 Khatuniyah fig. 53,309. inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions:

mostly (angular) micaceous, grey/trans-lucent quartzite with calcareous. Dense (calcareous sparse).

33,3 MV_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware. IA 2/3 pl. XXXVII, 73.

33,4 MV_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Well-levigated IA 2/3 pl. XXXVII, 75. greenish-buff clay.

33,5* MV_02 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 3ak. Ass. 11959h (see also Hausleiter 1996, IA2 1 2 Taf. CXVIII, 2).

33,6 MV_03 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware. IA 2/3 pl. XXXVIII, 81.

33, 7 MV_03 Tall Ahmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 6. Common ware. IA2

33,8 MV_04 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware. IA 2/3 XXXVII, 70.

33,9 MV_OS Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Konsistenz: fein. Magerung: Sand mit IA 2 Abb. 16c. Hlicksel.

33, 10 MV_06 Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 41. Ass. 8793A (see also Hausleiter 1996, IA 2 Taf. CXVII, 17.).

3 4

6

5 7

8 9

10

0 5 10 em --- I

142 143


Plate 34


34, 1 ST~Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111. From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish lA 2/3 clay.

34,2 ST_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXI, 113. From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish lA 2/3 clay. t

34,3 ST_02 Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 114. From Fort Shalmanasar. Dtraw- lA 2/3 tempered reddish clay. 1

34,4 ST_03 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, From Level A LA (LA shrine). lA 112 1173. Ware: coarse pale orange-buff.

Temper: white grit and chaff.

34,5 ST_03 Tall ar-Rimah Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, From Level A LA (LA shrine). lA 112 1174. Ware: coarse orange-buff.

Temper: white grit and chaff.

2 3

0000009

II

( \ I

4 5

oi:::::===--1•0 em

144 145


Plate 35


35, 1 LM_Ol Sharqat Haller 1954, Taf. 5ak. Ass. 7801 (see also Hausleiter IA2 1996, Taf. CXXXIX.5).

35,2 LM_02 Sharqat Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29d. Konsistenz: mittelfein. IA2 Magerung: Sand mit Hiicksel.

35,3 LM_99 TallAhmar Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 11. Common ware. lA 2

35,4 FN_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 109. From Fort Shalmanasar. lA 2/3 Reddish clay.

35,5 LD_Ol Nimrud Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 102. From Fort Shalmanasar. lA 2/3 Reddish-buff clay, darkened interior.

35,6 SK_Ol Qasr Anastasio 2008, tav. XIII, 10. Precise Site unknown (most lAO Shamamuk probably from the excavation

2 on the main mound or in the "House beyond the city wall"). Impasto camoscio, con inclusi di paglia, sommariamente lisciato.

35, 7 SK_02 Tall al-Hawa Unpublished (courtesy W. Ball). - IA2

3

4

5

6 7

o·-~-.c~ .. -5t=====~1pcm

146 147

Subartu XXIV

Plate 36: Humaidat

BW-Bowls

Plate Site Chronology Bibliography

36, I Humaidat lAO Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 22.

36,2 Humaidat lAO Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 18, 17.





36, 7 Humaidat lAO Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 11.


TR-Tripods

Humaidat lAO Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 21.

* The scale of the drawings is approximate.

148


T. Abu Dhahir •e Kh. Kharhasan

T. ai-Hawa • Kh. Qasrij Kh. Qasrij e / eKhursabad

Kh. Khattuniyah • Kh. Hatara

T. Taya • • T. ar-Rimah

Humaidat

Assemblages of plates 36-58

1

4

6

eNinaw

9

_____ ,

149

Qasr Shamamuk

•

5

3

(z::::!--...... 7 8

Subartu XXIV

Plate 37: Khirbat Hatara and Khirbat Kharhasan Khirbat Hatara

BW-Bowls

Plate

37, 1

37,2

37,3

37,4

37,5

37,6

37, 7

37,8

Site

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8




Khirbat Hatara -livello 8




BW/KR- Bowls or Kraters

37, 9 Khirbat Hatara -livello 8

37, 10 Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

Khirbat Kharhasan

BW-Bowls

37, 11 Khirbat Kharhasan





Chronology Bibliography

lA 2 Negro 1997, fig. I, 12.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. 2, 16.

lA 2 Negro 1997, fig. I, 7.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. I, I.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. 1, 8.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. I, 5.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. 1, 10.

lA 2 Negro 1997, fig. 1, 7.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. I, 23.

IA2 Negro 1997, fig. 1, 22.

lAO Green 1999, fig. 8, I.

lAO Green 1999, fig. 8, 4.




150


~' ' )

/ / 2

3 4

} 7 /

\···.· ...

.:" / 5 6

/

<(;,..----\1 --,----f-----_ ~----',? -~ /~ ?

7 8 /

\\ \\

c;\ \ \

9 10

\ ) 11

\ } \ ) 12 13

' t f 7 /

14 15

_____ ,

151


Plate 38: Khirbat Khattuniyah

BW-Bowls 2 3 1

7 ' Plate Site Chronology Bibliography

38, l Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 109.

38,2 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA 2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, llO.

) /

4 1-----~

l 5

38,3 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, ll4.

38,4 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA 2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 121.

38,5 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 36, 130. J 1 38,6 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 156. 6 7 38, 7 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 144.

38,8 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 153.

38,9 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 155.

38, lO Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 140.

~---8

38, ll Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, ll9. 9 38, 12 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 149.

38, 13 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 142. l--·- c=--~-;

11 38, 14 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 145.

38, 15 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 150.

38, 16 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 108.

\ f---·- --} 13

12

38, l7 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA 2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 151.


38, 19 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA 2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 135. ~t--·~

16 17 38,20 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 148.

38,21 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 136. )

19 18

f _,-,,_:;

20 w

21 KR-Kraters

38,22 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 53, 314.

38,23 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 49, 227. \ I I 38,24 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 53, 308. 22

38,25 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 51, 263.

PT-Pots

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 53, 312.

24 23 .,

25 _____ ,

152 153



SJ- Storage jars


39, I Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 47, 220.

39,2 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 lA 2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 41, 179.



39,5 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 42, 189. 1 39,6 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level4 lA 2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 40, 177.

39, 7 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 45, 205. 2 3

39, 8 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 43, 198. 4

BT- Bottles

39,9 Khirbat Khattuniyah- level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 50, 230.



39, 12 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 51, 267.

39, 13 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 48, 226.


39, 15 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 39, 169.


5 6

7 8

9 ll--l tS C9 I I

10 \ ~ 11 12

14 16

13 _____ ,

154 155



BT-Bottles




40,3 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 38, 160.

40,4 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 38, 159. 4 40,5 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 38, 158. 3

SV - Spouted vessels

40, 6 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 53, 309.

RH-Rytha -]f

--. ___ --·---""'"

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level4 IA2 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 18.

BW-Bowls

40,8 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3 lA 3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 348.

40,9 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3 lA 3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 352.

40, 10 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3 IA3 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 55, 351. 5 6 40,11 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3 IA3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 355.

40, 12 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3 IA3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 59, 404.


40, 14 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3 lA 3 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 58, 394.




l . ·--r " 7 11

8 9

' F-7 '

) 7 12


BT-Bottles

40,19 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 58, 382-384. lA 3


10 ~ 7

-)

~ !) 13

14

.-'

I -7 1- r=·-·~ ---~ ==~ .~<~ 15 16

' I (

)r=\ lH (---1-~ 18

~ 20

17

19

-----·

156 157

Subartu XXIV

Plate 41: Khirbat Khattuniyah and Khirbat Qasrij

Khirbat Khattuniyah

KR-Kraters

Plate Site

41, 1 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

41,2 Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

41,3 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

41,4 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

PT- Pots

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

SJ - Storage jars


41, 7 Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3



Khirbat Qasrij

BW-Bowls

41, 10 Khirbat Qasrij










IA3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 380.






IA 3 Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 56, 368.



IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 1.

IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 18.

IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 67.

IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 16.

IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 82.

IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 78.

IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 2.

IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 88.

IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 79.

158

, Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

r--1 --------1/ 2 1

I \ 3

}

............... ·····=·'······r-11·······. -~~~-' "~

\,

5

4

)-l )~ 6

1

8 9

\ ) ' )

\: ) /) 10 11 12

{ I I ) ~ )

13 14

" ,,

15

) '(I 7 ~ ;) 16 18

I

17

-----·

159


' \ \ f

? J I

Plate 42: Khirbat Qasrij BW-Bowls


42, I Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 29, 104. 1 2

~ )

\ ) I J 3 4

42,2 Khirbat Qasrij lA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 55.

42,3 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 65.

42,4 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 61


~ )~ I / 5 6

42,6 Khirbat Qasrij IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 73.

42, 7 Khirbat Qasrij IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 30, 110.



'\-- I ? C_C7 { ( ~ 8 J 7 9



42, 12 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 40.


~17\ I Jl r= ) 12

11



42, 16 Khirbat Qasrij lA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 9.





10

\: I ? \ ; 7 13 14


~ I } '-.I 7 ' lu/ 15 16 17

/) 18

I I ~ 7 19 20

~ I ) I I

21

-----1

160 161


Plate 43: Khirbat Qasrij

BW-Bowls 1 l F- --~ , ( Plate Site Chronology Bibliography

43, 1 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 138. 2 ( ____________ t:::==)

6


43,3 Khirbat Qasrij IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 140. -c. --~

-,..--..,J___=----------r" 5 \_j \ j

,----r========:;::, 7

TR-Tripods

43,4 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 30, 112. Khirbat Qasrij IA3


KR-Kraters 7 43,6 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 36, 223. 8 43, 7 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 36, 224. 9




43, 11 Khirbat Qasrij IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 245. 1 I

10

1 11

(





43, 16 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 39, 258. I

12 PT-Pots 13




, _____ j~( ' ' ...... ? 15

43,20 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 41, 279. 14

0 0 0 0 0 17

16 18

~I 19

20

_____ ,

162 163


Plate 44: Khirbat Qasrij and Khursabad

CH- Chalices


44, I Khirbat Qasrij IA 3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 37, 239. ) )

44,2 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 37, 240. 1 2

SJ - Storage jars



BT -Bottles

44,5 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J. 1989, fig. 32, 147. 5 44,6 Khirbat Qasrij IA3 Curtis J, 1989, fig. 40, 264. 3 7

MV - Miniature vessels


Khursabad 4 6 44,8 Khursabad IA 2 Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63. ..... ,

7

164 165

Subartu XXIV

Plate 45: Nimrud

BW-Bowls


45, 1 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 1.

45,2 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 6.





45, 7 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 8.

TR-Tripods

45,8 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 1.

BK-Beakers

45,9 Nimrud- T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 7.

45, 10 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 3.

BT-Bottles





SJ - Storage jars

45, 15 Nimrud - T.W. 53 IA2 Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 1.



166

9

11

. ' '~ .... ,

4

7

10

12


I

\ I J ~ \

2

13

-----·

167

[ 0 I ,

3

14


Plate 46: Nimrud

BW-Bowls


46, 1 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 3. 1 2 4 3

46,2 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 4.



46,5 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 25.

46,6 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 35.

46, 7 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20. 5

46,8 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 27.


46,10 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31.

46, 11 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 12.






46, 17 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 32.



46,20 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 20.

CH - Chalices ~l7~17 ~t/'

14 15 46,21 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 56. 16 46,22 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 55.

46,23 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 57.

17 18

21 22 23

20 -----1

168 169


Plate 47: Nimrud

BW- Bowls (BW _99)


47, 1 Nimrud- F.S. Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 100. lA 2/3

TR-Tripods

147, 2 I Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 16.

BK-Beakers

47,3 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 37.

: •'] .. rp rn rn w rn lD 4 6 7

(U (-tJ Tir ] r~ ill 9 10 11 12 13 14




47, 7 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 41.

47,8 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 42. 16 r7 18 19 47,9 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 45.

47,10 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 44. 15

20 47, 11 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 43.

47, 12 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 48.


47, 14 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 49. 23 47, 15 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58. 22 47, 16 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50.

47, 17 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 51.

21 25 24

47, 18 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 52.

47, 19 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 53.

47,20 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 54.

BT-Bottles

47,21 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 79. 27

47,22 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 62. 26 47,23 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 63.

47,24 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 60. 28 30

47,25 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 64. 29 47,26 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 93.

47,27 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 84. <D 47,28 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 98. 33 47,29 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 94.

47,30 Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 90. 34 35

32 47,31 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 91. 31

SV - Spouted vessels

147,32 I Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 96.

BT-Bottles


_____ ,



170 171


Plate 48: Nimrud

ST-Stands


48.1 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 110.

48.2 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111. 1 48.3 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 112. 2 48.4 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 113. 3

48.5 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 114.

LM-Lamps

48,6 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 103.

48,7 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 105.

48,8 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 106. 4 5

FN -Funnels

148,9 I Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 109.

LD-Lids

148, 10 I Nimrud- F.S. IA2/3 I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 102.

SJ - Storage jars (SJ _99) 6

48, 11 Nimrud- F.S. lA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 101.

48, 12 Nimrud- F.S. IA 2/3 Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107.

8

9 10

(:=·-·=· ===l

12 11

_____ ,

172 173

Subartu XXIV

Plate 49: Nimrud

KR-Kraters

Plate Site Chronology

49, 1 Nimrud - lshtar Temple lAO

49,2 Nimrud - lshtar Temple lAO

AZ - Anthropo-/Zoomorphic vessels

49,3 Nimrud - lshtar Temple lAO

CV - Composite vessels

49,4 Nimrud - vault complex, well 4 lAO

MC- Miniature corbels

149,5 I Nimrud lAO

174

Bibliography

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-u.

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-v.

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-t.

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-1.

I Frame 1991, p. 377.

3


--- ' "

4 ~ - .I _,.J... <·· n.

scale unknown

1. ··-1 1==1 •·

175

2

scale unKnown


Plate 50: Ninawa and Qasr Shamamuk

Ninawa

.} Plate Site Chronology Bibliography

50, 1 Ninawa- MG22 IA2 Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 10.

~- (

' ( \

"' 1

BW-Bow1s

2

50,2 Ninawa- MG22 IA2 Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 11.




\ F } \ I 4

3

J 5


50, 7 Ninawa- MG22 IA 2 Lumsden 1999, fig. 5, 12.


\ 7 '( 7 6 7

KR- Kraters




) 9 ' 10

PT-Pots

~ 50, 12 Ninawa- MG22 IA2 Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 43. (

50, 13 Ninawa- MG22 IA2 Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 42. I \ 12

( \ 13

Qasr Shamamuk 11

BW-Bow1s

50, 14 Qasr Shamamuk lAO Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 11.

50, 15 Qasr Shamamuk lAO Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 8.

BT-Bott1es

50, 16 Qasr Shamamuk lAO Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 6.

50, 17 Qasr Shamamuk lAO Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 9.

50, 18 Qasr Shamamuk lAO Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1.

MV -Miniature vessels 15 17 16


SK - Sikkatu cones


18 20

-----1

176 177


Plate 51: Qasrij Cliff

BW-Bowls


51, 1 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 6.

51,2 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 4.


51,4 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 8, II.


-------; 51,6 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 7. 3 51,7 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 19.




51, II Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 27. ' ' ' 6 51, 12 Qasrij Cliff lAO Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 28.

KR-Kraters




7 8

/ /

9

\J_27 ' r7 ~ [-· i -·-- -1

I . 12

10 11

' \ 1 13 14

1 15

..... ,

178 179

Qasrij Cliff

PT-Pots

Plate

52, 1

52,2

SJ - Storage jars

152,3

BT-Bottles

152,4

Sharqat

BW-Bowls

52,5

52,6

52, 7

52,8

52,9

52, 10

52, 11

52, 12

52, 13

52, 14

52, 15

52, 16

Subartu XXIV

Plate 52: Qasrij Cliff and Sharqat

Site Chronology

Qasrij Cliff lAO

Qasrij Cliff lAO

I Qasrij Cliff lAO

I Qasrij Cliff lAO

Sharqat lA 2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA 2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

Sharqat lA2

180

Bibliography

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 80.

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 81.

I Curtis J. 1989, fig. 11, 50.

I Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 42.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6an.

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6v.

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9j.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6p.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6e.

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k.

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 9, 2.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6d.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6ak.

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 9, I.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6bc.

1

3

5

8


\ ---=:::::::; I

6

L ;)~:J 9

~~:-~:7 11

14

-----~

181

2

4

7

c~-~ ~mzi..-~

10

13

~l? 16


Plate 53: Sharqat

BW-Bowls


53, 1 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 6m.

53,2 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 6at2.

53,3 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30c. 1

53,4 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 6al.

53,5 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 6b.

53,6 Sharqat IA I Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 3.

53, 7 Sharqat IA 1 Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 5. 2 3 4 5

CH - Chalices

53,8 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30a.

KR-Kraters 6 7

53,9 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3b. 8

53, 10 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3a.

53, 11 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29a.

SL - Storage jars

53, 12 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30g.

53, 13 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3f.

9 10 11

12

13 _____ ,

182 183


Plate 54: Sharqat

BK-Beakers


54, 1 Sharqat IA2 Haus1eiter 1999b, fig. 7, 1.

54,2 Sharqat IA2 Haus1eiter 1999b, fig. 7, 3. w . . .

.

BT-Bottles 5

54,3 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 51. 4

54,4 Sharqat lA 2 Haller 1954, Taf. Sk.

54,5 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b.

54,6 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. Vaa.

54, 7 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3n 1.

54,8 Sharqat lA 1 Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 8.

54,9 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3ar.

54, 10 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3aq 8 9

10

)]··)···. /" i · .. I I .

\\ . • .. ~ jj" ~-w# 11

54, 11 Sharqat IA3 Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

54, 12 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3t.

54, 13 Sharqat lA 2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3p.

54,14 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3h.

54, 15 Sharqat lA 2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3k.

54, 16 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4t.

54, 17 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4s.

54, 18 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. Sn.

54, 19 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4o. 17

18 54,20 Sharqat lA 3 Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

MV- Miniature vessels

54,21 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4d.

54,22 Sharqat lA 2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4a.

54,23 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4b.

54,24 Sharqat lA 2 Haller 1954, Taf. 3an.

54,25 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. 4m.

54,26 Sharqat IA2 Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 16d.

14

19 20

~om

~c21r; GJ2~ 2m3

... -l :. I . .

I • I

24 :. 25 26

ST-Stands

54,27 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. Sab.

54,28 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. Sad.

LM-Lamps 27

54,29 Sharqat IA2 Haller 1954, Taf. Sak.

54,30 Sharqat lA 2 Mig1us et alii 2000, Abb. 29d.

30

28 -----·

184 185

Subartu XXIV

Plate 55: Tall Abu Dhahir and Tall al-Hawa

BW-Bowls


55, 1 Tall Abu Dhahir lAO Green 1999, fig. 5, 7.

55,2 Tall Abu Dhahir lAO Green 1999, fig. 5, 1.








BT-Bottles



Tall al-Hawa

BW- Bowls (and others: see bases n. 28-31)

55, 12 Tall al-Hawa IA2 Ballet alii 1989, fig. 26.

186


1

\I 3

6

8

~ 10 11

12

) 2

,-------~::::::···· ___ ~\ ' '-------·······-- -) 4

~----------T··-------/-~

5

~ 7 7

f··-·······--·--,-_,··_·_--··-··~·-····· ---····-; - .. ······•·•· ---.. 0.

I 9

..... ,

13 n Ulom 14 d 3()0~ 17 '"'~

'~ ~

187

Subartu XXIV

Plate 56: Tall ar-Rimah BW-Bowls

Plate Site Chronology

56, 1 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 lA l/2

56,2 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 lA l/2

56,3 Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl lA l/2


56,5 Tall ar-Rimah- topsoil IA l/2


56, 7 Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA lA l/2

56,8 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 IAl/2

TR-Tripods

56,9 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 IAl/2

KR-Kraters


56, 11 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 lA 112

56, 12 Tall ar-Rimah -level C1 lA l/2

PR-Pots

56,13 Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl IAl/2

188


Bibliography

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 497.

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 493. 1







2


": .... [;7 4



Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 603. ' ) 5

8 _____ ,


10

.... ~ .......... ~ .............. ..

12

189

3

7

9

11

·"$..:...·~~1' .... '?, .... ,~.-!:':""'' .-:M."~ ... ~~-oi.~i>-"1<:

13 _____ ,

Subartu XXIV

Plate 57: Tall ar-Rimah and Tall Shalgiyah

Tall ar-Rimah

ST- Stands

Plate

57, 1

57,2

57,3

57,4

57,5

Site

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA





DP- Drain pipes

Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl

Tall Shalgiyah

BW -Bowls

57, 7 Tall Shalgiyah

57,8 Tall Shalgiyah

57,9 Tall Shalgiyah




SJ - Storage jars

157, 13 I Tall Shalgiyah

BT-Bottles

Tall Shalgiyah


lA 112 Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1135.



IA112 Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1174.

IA112 Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1175.



lAO Green 1999, fig. 6, II.





lAO I Green 1999, fig. 6, 18.


190


1

rn 6

2 5

4

3

{ "" ' I / /

7 8

~ f \ i / 7

9 ///

10

\ f ? ~ -1 ~---; I I

11 12

13

14

..... ,

191

Subartu XXIV

Plate 58: Tall Taya and Tulul al-Aqar

Tall Taya

BW-Bowls

Plate

58, I

58,2

58,3

Site

Tall Taya -level II

Tall Taya -level II

Tall Taya -level II

SJ - Storage jars

Tulul al-Aqar

BW-Bowls

58,5

58,6

58, 7

58,8

KR-Kraters

58,9

58, 10

58, II

PT-Pots

SJ - Storage jars

Tall Taya - level II

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 4











IA2 Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CII, 4.

IA2 Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CIV, 3.

IA2 Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CV, 8.

IA2 Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXVI, I.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 28.

lA 2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 22.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 14.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6b, 5.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 22.

IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 23.



IA2 Schmidt 1999, Abb. 5b, 26.

192


(

1 7 ~ 1

\

~ [/ 2

Cl~ 4 3

\ ' 6

~~~~~ =====-, 5

7

~C-+----;J -T 8

9

10

).J---------11 -" 11

12

F/ ' 14

13 -----·

193

Subartu XXIV

Plate 59

59, 1 Range of buff tonalities of the Common ware.

Fragments from Tall al-Hawa.

Courtesy by W. Ball.

59,2 Red slip ware from Nimrud.

(Findspot: Nimrud, 49 Palace Rm AA).

BM Registration number: 1992,0302.293.

BM Photo: AN438143001.

Reproduced courtesy by the Trustees of the British Museum

59,3 Glazed bottle from the Assyrian necropolis of Qasr Shamamuk.

Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Firenze (inv. 93789).

59,4 Goblet in Palace ware from Ninawa (Kouyunjik).

BM Registration number: 1932,1212.37.


Reproduced courtesy of the Trustees of the British Museum.

59,5 Typical surface smoothing and chaff temper in a bottle from from the Assyrian necropolis of Qasr Shamamuk.

Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Firenze (inv. 93792).

59,6 Wall Plaque with glazed decoration from Nimrud.

(Findspot: Nimrud, Temple of Ishtar Kidmuri).

BM/Big number: 91680.


Published in Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 51.

Reproduced courtesy of the Trustees of the British Museum.

194

stefano anastasio] atlas of the assyrian pottery

Documents

assyrian pottery types

foreword assyrian pottery

c region

pottery evidence

diagnostic assemblages

transjordan region

assyrian homeland

western jazira region